1 / 302100%
The Grammatical Imperative of Nonmanual Markers in American Sign Language: A Critique
of Baker and Padden (1978)
Summary
Katarina Giulia Anderson
University of Cincinnati
Beginning American Sign Language I
2024-07-17
Bibliographic
Entry Baker, C., & Padden, C. (1978). Focusing on Nonmanual Components of ASL
Grammar. In P. Siple (Ed.), Understanding Language Through Sign Language Research (pp.
27-50). Academic Press.
Abstract
This summary critically examines Baker and Padden's seminal chapter, "Focusing on
Nonmanual Components of ASL Grammar," which posits nonmanual markers (NMMs) as
indispensable grammatical elements within American Sign Language (ASL), rather than mere
paralinguistic embellishments. The authors meticulously delineate various NMM categories,
including facial expressions, head movements, and body shifts, demonstrating their integral
roles in syntactic structuring, morphological inflection, and discourse organization. By
analyzing the simultaneous occurrence of NMMs with manual signs, Baker and Padden argue
for a comprehensive understanding of ASL that transcends a purely manual-centric
perspective. The article's enduring contribution lies in its rigorous linguistic analysis, which
solidified ASL's status as a fully fledged natural language and laid foundational groundwork
for subsequent research into ASL phonology, syntax, and pedagogical methodologies,
particularly concerning L2 acquisition challenges.
Main Arguments
Baker and Padden's primary contention is that nonmanual markers are not peripheral to
American Sign Language but are, in fact, core components of its grammatical system,
functioning simultaneously with manual signs to convey meaning. They systematically
categorize NMMs and illustrate their diverse linguistic functions:
First, the authors detail the role of specific facial expressions in grammatical
disambiguation. For instance, raised eyebrows and a forward head tilt typically accompany
Yes/No questions, while furrowed eyebrows, a slight head tilt, and sometimes a specific mouth
movement (e.g., "squint" for "how much") mark Wh-questions (who, what, when, where, why,
how). Without these NMMs, the manual signs alone might be interpreted as declarative
statements, leading to significant communicative ambiguity. Second, NMMs are shown to
carry adverbial and adjectival information, modifying verbs and nouns in ways that spoken
languages achieve through lexical items or intonation. The authors cite examples such as the
"cha" mouth morpheme, indicating something large or voluminous; the "mm" mouth
morpheme, denoting something normal or typical; and the "th" mouth morpheme, conveying
carelessness or clumsiness. These nonmanual adverbials are not merely expressive but are
grammatically required to convey specific semantic nuances. For example, the sign BIG
accompanied by the "cha" mouth morpheme conveys "very big" or "huge," a distinct meaning
from BIG with a neutral mouth. Third, Baker and Padden discuss NMMs' role in syntactic
structuring, particularly in topicalization and conditional clauses. Topicalization, where a noun
phrase is moved to the beginning of a sentence for emphasis, is often marked by raised
eyebrows and a slight head tilt during the topic sign, followed by a pause before the comment.
Similarly, conditional clauses ("if...then...") are typically introduced with raised eyebrows and
a forward head tilt during the "if" clause, signaling its subordinate status. These NMMs
delineate clause boundaries and indicate syntactic relationships between sentence components.
Fourth, the article highlights the function of NMMs in negation and affirmation. While manual
signs for negation (e.g., NOT, DON'T KNOW) exist, a head shake is an ubiquitous NMM that
can negate a statement even without a manual negative sign, or reinforce a manual negation.
Conversely, head nods frequently accompany affirmations or agreement. Finally, the authors
emphasize the simultaneous nature of NMMs. Unlike spoken languages where prosodic
features often unfold linearly, NMMs in ASL occur concurrently with manual signs, creating
a multi-layered linguistic signal. This simultaneity is a defining characteristic of ASL grammar
and a key differentiator from spoken language structures, requiring signers to process and
produce information across multiple channels simultaneously. Their analysis underscores that
a complete understanding of ASL requires attention to this intricate interplay of manual and
nonmanual elements, challenging earlier, reductionist views that treated ASL as merely a visual
representation of English words.
Methodology
Baker and Padden's conclusions in "Focusing on Nonmanual Components of ASL
Grammar" derive from a rigorous application of descriptive linguistic methodology, typical of
the burgeoning field of ASL linguistics in the 1970s. Their approach can be characterized by
several key features:
1. Observational Linguistics and Data Collection: The authors primarily relied on
extensive observation and analysis of naturalistic ASL discourse produced by native Deaf
signers. This involved recording and meticulously reviewing videotapes of conversations,
narratives, and presentations within the Deaf community. This empirical approach ensured that
their findings reflected actual language use rather than prescriptive rules or intuitions of non-
native signers.
2. Structural Analysis: Drawing inspiration from structuralist linguistics, Baker and
Padden systematically identified recurring patterns and contrasts in ASL. They segmented
utterances into their constituent parts (manual signs, facial expressions, head movements, body
postures) and analyzed how these components co-occurred and varied to produce different
meanings. This involved identifying minimal pairs where a change in an NMM alone altered
the grammatical function or semantic interpretation of an utterance.
3. Comparative Linguistics (Implicit): While not explicitly a comparative study with
spoken languages, the underlying framework often implicitly contrasted ASL's visual-gestural
modality with the auditory-vocal modality of spoken languages. By demonstrating the complex
grammatical functions of NMMs, they challenged the notion that sign languages were merely
simplified or iconic forms of communication, asserting their status as fully developed linguistic
systems with distinct grammatical structures.
4. Ethnographic Context: The researchers were deeply embedded within the Deaf
community, with Padden herself being a native signer. This insider perspective provided
invaluable insights into the cultural context and natural communicative practices of ASL users,
ensuring that their linguistic analysis was grounded in authentic usage. This ethnographic
understanding helped to differentiate truly grammatical features from idiosyncratic or stylistic
variations.
5. Categorization and Exemplification: A significant part of their methodology
involved categorizing various NMMs based on their form and function. They then provided
clear, illustrative examples from their collected data to demonstrate each category's role in ASL
grammar, making abstract linguistic concepts accessible and verifiable. This systematic
classification was crucial for building a comprehensive model of ASL grammar. By employing
these methods, Baker and Padden moved beyond anecdotal observations to establish a robust,
evidence-based understanding of NMMs as integral to ASL's linguistic structure, thereby
significantly advancing the academic recognition and study of American Sign Language.
Critical Evaluation
Baker and Padden's 1978 chapter represents a pivotal contribution to American Sign
Language linguistics, yet like any foundational work, it possesses distinct strengths and
limitations when viewed through a contemporary lens. Strengths: 1. Linguistic Legitimacy:
The most significant strength is its unequivocal assertion and demonstration of ASL's status as
a natural language with a complex, rule-governed grammar. At a time when ASL was often
dismissed as a system of gestures or a manual encoding of English, this work, alongside others
by Stokoe, Liddell, and C. Baker, provided irrefutable linguistic evidence for its autonomy and
sophistication. This was crucial for challenging audist perspectives and advocating for Deaf
rights and education. 2. Pioneering Categorization: The chapter offered one of the earliest
systematic categorizations of NMMs, moving beyond general observations to specific analyses
of facial expressions, head movements, and body postures. This granular breakdown provided
a framework for subsequent, more detailed phonological and syntactic studies of NMMs. 3.
Emphasis on Simultaneity: By highlighting the simultaneous nature of NMMs with manual
signs, Baker and Padden accurately captured a fundamental aspect of ASL grammar that
differentiates it from linearly structured spoken languages. This insight is critical for
understanding ASL's efficiency and visual-gestural modality. 4. Foundational for Pedagogy:
The explicit identification of NMMs as grammatical elements provided a crucial theoretical
basis for ASL instruction. It shifted pedagogical approaches from merely teaching vocabulary
to emphasizing the integrated production of manual and nonmanual features, thereby
promoting more natural and grammatically correct signing among L2 learners. Weaknesses: 1.
Limited Phonological Detail: As an early work, the chapter primarily focused on the
grammatical functions of NMMs rather than a deep dive into their precise phonological or
phonetic parameters. Subsequent research, particularly in the 1980s and 1990s, developed more
sophisticated frameworks for analyzing the specific articulatory features and timing of NMMs,
which are not fully elaborated here. 2. Scope and Generalizability: The analysis is specific to
ASL, and while it provides insights into general principles of visual-gestural languages, it does
not extensively discuss variations across different sign languages or regional dialects within
ASL. The implicit assumption of a relatively homogenous ASL grammar, while necessary for
foundational work, has been nuanced by later sociolinguistic studies. 3. Absence of
Acquisition Focus: While the work implicitly informs L2 acquisition, it does not explicitly
address the specific challenges or developmental stages of acquiring NMMs for non-native
signers. This area became a significant focus in later research, recognizing the particular
difficulty L2 learners often face in mastering the subtle and simultaneous production of NMMs.
4. Theoretical Evolution: Linguistic theories have evolved since 1978. While the structuralist
approach was appropriate for the time, later generative and cognitive linguistic frameworks
offered alternative ways to conceptualize and model the integration of NMMs into ASL
grammar, such as through Distributed Morphology or Construction Grammar, which are
naturally absent from this foundational text. Despite these limitations, Baker and Padden's
chapter remains an indispensable text for its groundbreaking contributions to the understanding
and validation of ASL's grammatical complexity. Its insights continue to resonate in
contemporary ASL research and pedagogy.
Relevance
Baker and Padden's work on nonmanual markers holds profound and enduring
relevance for the field of American Sign Language, particularly for students in "Beginning
American Sign Language I" at the University of Cincinnati, where experiential learning and
practical application are paramount. For students in Beginning ASL I, the article's core message
is transformative. It unequivocally establishes that ASL is not merely a collection of manual
signs corresponding to English words, but a distinct, visually-based language with its own
intricate grammar. Understanding that NMMs are grammatical, not just expressive, prevents
the common pitfall of "spoken English on the hands" – a literal translation approach that results
in ungrammatical and unnatural signing. Early exposure to this concept is crucial for
developing authentic ASL fluency. Practically, this research directly impacts communicative
competence. Students learn that failing to incorporate the correct NMMs can lead to
miscommunication or awkward interactions. For instance, signing "YOU GO WHERE"
without the appropriate Wh-question NMM (furrowed brows, head tilt) will be interpreted as
a statement ("You go somewhere") rather than a question, creating significant communicative
breakdown. Mastering NMMs from the outset is essential for expressing nuances such as
negation, affirmation, agreement, adjectival modification, and clause boundaries. This skill is
directly applicable in real-world conversations with Deaf individuals, fostering clearer and
more respectful communication. From a pedagogical standpoint, Baker and Padden's work
underpins current ASL teaching methodologies. Modern ASL curricula, including those at the
University of Cincinnati, integrate NMM instruction from day one. Instructors emphasize the
simultaneous production of NMMs and manual signs, utilizing visual aids and direct modeling
to help students internalize these complex features. This theoretical grounding explains why
certain facial expressions or head movements are mandatory, rather than just presenting them
as arbitrary rules. Moreover, the article's insights are critical for fostering cultural
understanding within the Deaf community. NMMs are an integral part of Deaf communication
style and visual culture. Recognizing their grammatical role helps students appreciate the
richness and distinctiveness of Deaf identity and communication norms, moving beyond a
medical or deficit model of deafness. This cultural sensitivity is vital for any professional
interaction within the Deaf community, aligning with the University of Cincinnati's emphasis
on preparing students for diverse professional environments through its Co-op program. For
those pursuing careers involving ASL, such as interpreting, education, or social work, a deep
understanding of NMMs is non-negotiable. Interpreters must accurately convey both manual
and nonmanual information to ensure fidelity between ASL and spoken language. Educators
of Deaf children rely on this knowledge to teach ASL effectively. Professionals interacting
with Deaf clients in legal, medical, or corporate settings must be acutely aware of how NMMs
convey crucial information, including tone, intent, and grammatical structure, to avoid
misunderstandings that could have serious consequences. In essence, Baker and Padden's
foundational work transforms NMMs from a peripheral curiosity into a central pillar of ASL
grammar, equipping beginning students with the theoretical framework and practical
imperative to approach ASL as a complete, complex, and culturally rich language from their
very first lesson.
Baker and Padden's primary contention is that nonmanual markers are not peripheral to
American Sign Language but are, in fact, core components of its grammatical system,
functioning simultaneously with manual signs to convey meaning. They systematically
categorize NMMs and illustrate their diverse linguistic functions:
First, the authors detail the role of specific facial expressions in grammatical
disambiguation. For instance, raised eyebrows and a forward head tilt typically accompany
Yes/No questions, while furrowed eyebrows, a slight head tilt, and sometimes a specific mouth
movement (e.g., "squint" for "how much") mark Wh-questions (who, what, when, where, why,
how). Without these NMMs, the manual signs alone might be interpreted as declarative
statements, leading to significant communicative ambiguity. Second, NMMs are shown to
carry adverbial and adjectival information, modifying verbs and nouns in ways that spoken
languages achieve through lexical items or intonation. The authors cite examples such as the
"cha" mouth morpheme, indicating something large or voluminous; the "mm" mouth
morpheme, denoting something normal or typical; and the "th" mouth morpheme, conveying
carelessness or clumsiness. These nonmanual adverbials are not merely expressive but are
grammatically required to convey specific semantic nuances. For example, the sign BIG
accompanied by the "cha" mouth morpheme conveys "very big" or "huge," a distinct meaning
from BIG with a neutral mouth. Third, Baker and Padden discuss NMMs' role in syntactic
structuring, particularly in topicalization and conditional clauses. Topicalization, where a noun
phrase is moved to the beginning of a sentence for emphasis, is often marked by raised
eyebrows and a slight head tilt during the topic sign, followed by a pause before the comment.
Similarly, conditional clauses ("if...then...") are typically introduced with raised eyebrows and
a forward head tilt during the "if" clause, signaling its subordinate status. These NMMs
delineate clause boundaries and indicate syntactic relationships between sentence components.
Fourth, the article highlights the function of NMMs in negation and affirmation. While manual
signs for negation (e.g., NOT, DON'T KNOW) exist, a head shake is an ubiquitous NMM that
can negate a statement even without a manual negative sign, or reinforce a manual negation.
Conversely, head nods frequently accompany affirmations or agreement. Finally, the authors
emphasize the simultaneous nature of NMMs. Unlike spoken languages where prosodic
features often unfold linearly, NMMs in ASL occur concurrently with manual signs, creating
a multi-layered linguistic signal. This simultaneity is a defining characteristic of ASL grammar
and a key differentiator from spoken language structures, requiring signers to process and
produce information across multiple channels simultaneously. Their analysis underscores that
a complete understanding of ASL requires attention to this intricate interplay of manual and
nonmanual elements, challenging earlier, reductionist views that treated ASL as merely a visual
representation of English words.
Methodology
Baker and Padden's conclusions in "Focusing on Nonmanual Components of ASL
Grammar" derive from a rigorous application of descriptive linguistic methodology, typical of
the burgeoning field of ASL linguistics in the 1970s. Their approach can be characterized by
several key features:
1. Observational Linguistics and Data Collection: The authors primarily relied on
extensive observation and analysis of naturalistic ASL discourse produced by native Deaf
signers. This involved recording and meticulously reviewing videotapes of conversations,
narratives, and presentations within the Deaf community. This empirical approach ensured that
their findings reflected actual language use rather than prescriptive rules or intuitions of non-
native signers.
2. Structural Analysis: Drawing inspiration from structuralist linguistics, Baker and
Padden systematically identified recurring patterns and contrasts in ASL. They segmented
utterances into their constituent parts (manual signs, facial expressions, head movements, body
postures) and analyzed how these components co-occurred and varied to produce different
meanings. This involved identifying minimal pairs where a change in an NMM alone altered
the grammatical function or semantic interpretation of an utterance.
3. Comparative Linguistics (Implicit): While not explicitly a comparative study with
spoken languages, the underlying framework often implicitly contrasted ASL's visual-gestural
modality with the auditory-vocal modality of spoken languages. By demonstrating the complex
grammatical functions of NMMs, they challenged the notion that sign languages were merely
simplified or iconic forms of communication, asserting their status as fully developed linguistic
systems with distinct grammatical structures.
4. Ethnographic Context: The researchers were deeply embedded within the Deaf
community, with Padden herself being a native signer. This insider perspective provided
invaluable insights into the cultural context and natural communicative practices of ASL users,
ensuring that their linguistic analysis was grounded in authentic usage. This ethnographic
understanding helped to differentiate truly grammatical features from idiosyncratic or stylistic
variations.
5. Categorization and Exemplification: A significant part of their methodology
involved categorizing various NMMs based on their form and function. They then provided
clear, illustrative examples from their collected data to demonstrate each category's role in ASL
grammar, making abstract linguistic concepts accessible and verifiable. This systematic
classification was crucial for building a comprehensive model of ASL grammar. By employing
these methods, Baker and Padden moved beyond anecdotal observations to establish a robust,
evidence-based understanding of NMMs as integral to ASL's linguistic structure, thereby
significantly advancing the academic recognition and study of American Sign Language.
Critical Evaluation
Baker and Padden's 1978 chapter represents a pivotal contribution to American Sign
Language linguistics, yet like any foundational work, it possesses distinct strengths and
limitations when viewed through a contemporary lens. Strengths: 1. Linguistic Legitimacy:
The most significant strength is its unequivocal assertion and demonstration of ASL's status as
a natural language with a complex, rule-governed grammar. At a time when ASL was often
dismissed as a system of gestures or a manual encoding of English, this work, alongside others
by Stokoe, Liddell, and C. Baker, provided irrefutable linguistic evidence for its autonomy and
sophistication. This was crucial for challenging audist perspectives and advocating for Deaf
rights and education. 2. Pioneering Categorization: The chapter offered one of the earliest
systematic categorizations of NMMs, moving beyond general observations to specific analyses
of facial expressions, head movements, and body postures. This granular breakdown provided
a framework for subsequent, more detailed phonological and syntactic studies of NMMs. 3.
Emphasis on Simultaneity: By highlighting the simultaneous nature of NMMs with manual
signs, Baker and Padden accurately captured a fundamental aspect of ASL grammar that
differentiates it from linearly structured spoken languages. This insight is critical for
understanding ASL's efficiency and visual-gestural modality. 4. Foundational for Pedagogy:
The explicit identification of NMMs as grammatical elements provided a crucial theoretical
basis for ASL instruction. It shifted pedagogical approaches from merely teaching vocabulary
to emphasizing the integrated production of manual and nonmanual features, thereby
promoting more natural and grammatically correct signing among L2 learners. Weaknesses: 1.
Limited Phonological Detail: As an early work, the chapter primarily focused on the
grammatical functions of NMMs rather than a deep dive into their precise phonological or
phonetic parameters. Subsequent research, particularly in the 1980s and 1990s, developed more
sophisticated frameworks for analyzing the specific articulatory features and timing of NMMs,
which are not fully elaborated here. 2. Scope and Generalizability: The analysis is specific to
ASL, and while it provides insights into general principles of visual-gestural languages, it does
not extensively discuss variations across different sign languages or regional dialects within
ASL. The implicit assumption of a relatively homogenous ASL grammar, while necessary for
foundational work, has been nuanced by later sociolinguistic studies. 3. Absence of
Acquisition Focus: While the work implicitly informs L2 acquisition, it does not explicitly
address the specific challenges or developmental stages of acquiring NMMs for non-native
signers. This area became a significant focus in later research, recognizing the particular
difficulty L2 learners often face in mastering the subtle and simultaneous production of NMMs.
4. Theoretical Evolution: Linguistic theories have evolved since 1978. While the structuralist
approach was appropriate for the time, later generative and cognitive linguistic frameworks
offered alternative ways to conceptualize and model the integration of NMMs into ASL
grammar, such as through Distributed Morphology or Construction Grammar, which are
naturally absent from this foundational text. Despite these limitations, Baker and Padden's
chapter remains an indispensable text for its groundbreaking contributions to the understanding
and validation of ASL's grammatical complexity. Its insights continue to resonate in
contemporary ASL research and pedagogy.
Relevance
Baker and Padden's work on nonmanual markers holds profound and enduring
relevance for the field of American Sign Language, particularly for students in "Beginning
American Sign Language I" at the University of Cincinnati, where experiential learning and
practical application are paramount. For students in Beginning ASL I, the article's core message
is transformative. It unequivocally establishes that ASL is not merely a collection of manual
signs corresponding to English words, but a distinct, visually-based language with its own
intricate grammar. Understanding that NMMs are grammatical, not just expressive, prevents
the common pitfall of "spoken English on the hands" – a literal translation approach that results
in ungrammatical and unnatural signing. Early exposure to this concept is crucial for
developing authentic ASL fluency. Practically, this research directly impacts communicative
competence. Students learn that failing to incorporate the correct NMMs can lead to
miscommunication or awkward interactions. For instance, signing "YOU GO WHERE"
without the appropriate Wh-question NMM (furrowed brows, head tilt) will be interpreted as
a statement ("You go somewhere") rather than a question, creating significant communicative
breakdown. Mastering NMMs from the outset is essential for expressing nuances such as
negation, affirmation, agreement, adjectival modification, and clause boundaries. This skill is
directly applicable in real-world conversations with Deaf individuals, fostering clearer and
more respectful communication. From a pedagogical standpoint, Baker and Padden's work
underpins current ASL teaching methodologies. Modern ASL curricula, including those at the
University of Cincinnati, integrate NMM instruction from day one. Instructors emphasize the
simultaneous production of NMMs and manual signs, utilizing visual aids and direct modeling
to help students internalize these complex features. This theoretical grounding explains why
certain facial expressions or head movements are mandatory, rather than just presenting them
as arbitrary rules. Moreover, the article's insights are critical for fostering cultural
understanding within the Deaf community. NMMs are an integral part of Deaf communication
style and visual culture. Recognizing their grammatical role helps students appreciate the
richness and distinctiveness of Deaf identity and communication norms, moving beyond a
medical or deficit model of deafness. This cultural sensitivity is vital for any professional
interaction within the Deaf community, aligning with the University of Cincinnati's emphasis
on preparing students for diverse professional environments through its Co-op program. For
those pursuing careers involving ASL, such as interpreting, education, or social work, a deep
understanding of NMMs is non-negotiable. Interpreters must accurately convey both manual
and nonmanual information to ensure fidelity between ASL and spoken language. Educators
of Deaf children rely on this knowledge to teach ASL effectively. Professionals interacting
with Deaf clients in legal, medical, or corporate settings must be acutely aware of how NMMs
convey crucial information, including tone, intent, and grammatical structure, to avoid
misunderstandings that could have serious consequences. In essence, Baker and Padden's
foundational work transforms NMMs from a peripheral curiosity into a central pillar of ASL
grammar, equipping beginning students with the theoretical framework and practical
imperative to approach ASL as a complete, complex, and culturally rich language from their
very first lesson.
Baker and Padden's primary contention is that nonmanual markers are not peripheral to
American Sign Language but are, in fact, core components of its grammatical system,
functioning simultaneously with manual signs to convey meaning. They systematically
categorize NMMs and illustrate their diverse linguistic functions:
First, the authors detail the role of specific facial expressions in grammatical
disambiguation. For instance, raised eyebrows and a forward head tilt typically accompany
Yes/No questions, while furrowed eyebrows, a slight head tilt, and sometimes a specific mouth
movement (e.g., "squint" for "how much") mark Wh-questions (who, what, when, where, why,
how). Without these NMMs, the manual signs alone might be interpreted as declarative
statements, leading to significant communicative ambiguity. Second, NMMs are shown to
carry adverbial and adjectival information, modifying verbs and nouns in ways that spoken
languages achieve through lexical items or intonation. The authors cite examples such as the
"cha" mouth morpheme, indicating something large or voluminous; the "mm" mouth
morpheme, denoting something normal or typical; and the "th" mouth morpheme, conveying
carelessness or clumsiness. These nonmanual adverbials are not merely expressive but are
grammatically required to convey specific semantic nuances. For example, the sign BIG
accompanied by the "cha" mouth morpheme conveys "very big" or "huge," a distinct meaning
from BIG with a neutral mouth. Third, Baker and Padden discuss NMMs' role in syntactic
structuring, particularly in topicalization and conditional clauses. Topicalization, where a noun
phrase is moved to the beginning of a sentence for emphasis, is often marked by raised
eyebrows and a slight head tilt during the topic sign, followed by a pause before the comment.
Similarly, conditional clauses ("if...then...") are typically introduced with raised eyebrows and
a forward head tilt during the "if" clause, signaling its subordinate status. These NMMs
delineate clause boundaries and indicate syntactic relationships between sentence components.
Fourth, the article highlights the function of NMMs in negation and affirmation. While manual
signs for negation (e.g., NOT, DON'T KNOW) exist, a head shake is an ubiquitous NMM that
can negate a statement even without a manual negative sign, or reinforce a manual negation.
Conversely, head nods frequently accompany affirmations or agreement. Finally, the authors
emphasize the simultaneous nature of NMMs. Unlike spoken languages where prosodic
features often unfold linearly, NMMs in ASL occur concurrently with manual signs, creating
a multi-layered linguistic signal. This simultaneity is a defining characteristic of ASL grammar
and a key differentiator from spoken language structures, requiring signers to process and
produce information across multiple channels simultaneously. Their analysis underscores that
a complete understanding of ASL requires attention to this intricate interplay of manual and
nonmanual elements, challenging earlier, reductionist views that treated ASL as merely a visual
representation of English words.
Methodology
Baker and Padden's conclusions in "Focusing on Nonmanual Components of ASL
Grammar" derive from a rigorous application of descriptive linguistic methodology, typical of
the burgeoning field of ASL linguistics in the 1970s. Their approach can be characterized by
several key features:
1. Observational Linguistics and Data Collection: The authors primarily relied on
extensive observation and analysis of naturalistic ASL discourse produced by native Deaf
signers. This involved recording and meticulously reviewing videotapes of conversations,
narratives, and presentations within the Deaf community. This empirical approach ensured that
their findings reflected actual language use rather than prescriptive rules or intuitions of non-
native signers.
2. Structural Analysis: Drawing inspiration from structuralist linguistics, Baker and
Padden systematically identified recurring patterns and contrasts in ASL. They segmented
utterances into their constituent parts (manual signs, facial expressions, head movements, body
postures) and analyzed how these components co-occurred and varied to produce different
meanings. This involved identifying minimal pairs where a change in an NMM alone altered
the grammatical function or semantic interpretation of an utterance.
3. Comparative Linguistics (Implicit): While not explicitly a comparative study with
spoken languages, the underlying framework often implicitly contrasted ASL's visual-gestural
modality with the auditory-vocal modality of spoken languages. By demonstrating the complex
grammatical functions of NMMs, they challenged the notion that sign languages were merely
simplified or iconic forms of communication, asserting their status as fully developed linguistic
systems with distinct grammatical structures.
4. Ethnographic Context: The researchers were deeply embedded within the Deaf
community, with Padden herself being a native signer. This insider perspective provided
invaluable insights into the cultural context and natural communicative practices of ASL users,
ensuring that their linguistic analysis was grounded in authentic usage. This ethnographic
understanding helped to differentiate truly grammatical features from idiosyncratic or stylistic
variations.
5. Categorization and Exemplification: A significant part of their methodology
involved categorizing various NMMs based on their form and function. They then provided
clear, illustrative examples from their collected data to demonstrate each category's role in ASL
grammar, making abstract linguistic concepts accessible and verifiable. This systematic
classification was crucial for building a comprehensive model of ASL grammar. By employing
these methods, Baker and Padden moved beyond anecdotal observations to establish a robust,
evidence-based understanding of NMMs as integral to ASL's linguistic structure, thereby
significantly advancing the academic recognition and study of American Sign Language.
Critical Evaluation
Baker and Padden's 1978 chapter represents a pivotal contribution to American Sign
Language linguistics, yet like any foundational work, it possesses distinct strengths and
limitations when viewed through a contemporary lens. Strengths: 1. Linguistic Legitimacy:
The most significant strength is its unequivocal assertion and demonstration of ASL's status as
a natural language with a complex, rule-governed grammar. At a time when ASL was often
dismissed as a system of gestures or a manual encoding of English, this work, alongside others
by Stokoe, Liddell, and C. Baker, provided irrefutable linguistic evidence for its autonomy and
sophistication. This was crucial for challenging audist perspectives and advocating for Deaf
rights and education. 2. Pioneering Categorization: The chapter offered one of the earliest
systematic categorizations of NMMs, moving beyond general observations to specific analyses
of facial expressions, head movements, and body postures. This granular breakdown provided
a framework for subsequent, more detailed phonological and syntactic studies of NMMs. 3.
Emphasis on Simultaneity: By highlighting the simultaneous nature of NMMs with manual
signs, Baker and Padden accurately captured a fundamental aspect of ASL grammar that
differentiates it from linearly structured spoken languages. This insight is critical for
understanding ASL's efficiency and visual-gestural modality. 4. Foundational for Pedagogy:
The explicit identification of NMMs as grammatical elements provided a crucial theoretical
basis for ASL instruction. It shifted pedagogical approaches from merely teaching vocabulary
to emphasizing the integrated production of manual and nonmanual features, thereby
promoting more natural and grammatically correct signing among L2 learners. Weaknesses: 1.
Limited Phonological Detail: As an early work, the chapter primarily focused on the
grammatical functions of NMMs rather than a deep dive into their precise phonological or
phonetic parameters. Subsequent research, particularly in the 1980s and 1990s, developed more
sophisticated frameworks for analyzing the specific articulatory features and timing of NMMs,
which are not fully elaborated here. 2. Scope and Generalizability: The analysis is specific to
ASL, and while it provides insights into general principles of visual-gestural languages, it does
not extensively discuss variations across different sign languages or regional dialects within
ASL. The implicit assumption of a relatively homogenous ASL grammar, while necessary for
foundational work, has been nuanced by later sociolinguistic studies. 3. Absence of
Acquisition Focus: While the work implicitly informs L2 acquisition, it does not explicitly
address the specific challenges or developmental stages of acquiring NMMs for non-native
signers. This area became a significant focus in later research, recognizing the particular
difficulty L2 learners often face in mastering the subtle and simultaneous production of NMMs.
4. Theoretical Evolution: Linguistic theories have evolved since 1978. While the structuralist
approach was appropriate for the time, later generative and cognitive linguistic frameworks
offered alternative ways to conceptualize and model the integration of NMMs into ASL
grammar, such as through Distributed Morphology or Construction Grammar, which are
naturally absent from this foundational text. Despite these limitations, Baker and Padden's
chapter remains an indispensable text for its groundbreaking contributions to the understanding
and validation of ASL's grammatical complexity. Its insights continue to resonate in
contemporary ASL research and pedagogy.
Relevance
Baker and Padden's work on nonmanual markers holds profound and enduring
relevance for the field of American Sign Language, particularly for students in "Beginning
American Sign Language I" at the University of Cincinnati, where experiential learning and
practical application are paramount. For students in Beginning ASL I, the article's core message
is transformative. It unequivocally establishes that ASL is not merely a collection of manual
signs corresponding to English words, but a distinct, visually-based language with its own
intricate grammar. Understanding that NMMs are grammatical, not just expressive, prevents
the common pitfall of "spoken English on the hands" – a literal translation approach that results
in ungrammatical and unnatural signing. Early exposure to this concept is crucial for
developing authentic ASL fluency. Practically, this research directly impacts communicative
competence. Students learn that failing to incorporate the correct NMMs can lead to
miscommunication or awkward interactions. For instance, signing "YOU GO WHERE"
without the appropriate Wh-question NMM (furrowed brows, head tilt) will be interpreted as
a statement ("You go somewhere") rather than a question, creating significant communicative
breakdown. Mastering NMMs from the outset is essential for expressing nuances such as
negation, affirmation, agreement, adjectival modification, and clause boundaries. This skill is
directly applicable in real-world conversations with Deaf individuals, fostering clearer and
more respectful communication. From a pedagogical standpoint, Baker and Padden's work
underpins current ASL teaching methodologies. Modern ASL curricula, including those at the
University of Cincinnati, integrate NMM instruction from day one. Instructors emphasize the
simultaneous production of NMMs and manual signs, utilizing visual aids and direct modeling
to help students internalize these complex features. This theoretical grounding explains why
certain facial expressions or head movements are mandatory, rather than just presenting them
as arbitrary rules. Moreover, the article's insights are critical for fostering cultural
understanding within the Deaf community. NMMs are an integral part of Deaf communication
style and visual culture. Recognizing their grammatical role helps students appreciate the
richness and distinctiveness of Deaf identity and communication norms, moving beyond a
medical or deficit model of deafness. This cultural sensitivity is vital for any professional
interaction within the Deaf community, aligning with the University of Cincinnati's emphasis
on preparing students for diverse professional environments through its Co-op program. For
those pursuing careers involving ASL, such as interpreting, education, or social work, a deep
understanding of NMMs is non-negotiable. Interpreters must accurately convey both manual
and nonmanual information to ensure fidelity between ASL and spoken language. Educators
of Deaf children rely on this knowledge to teach ASL effectively. Professionals interacting
with Deaf clients in legal, medical, or corporate settings must be acutely aware of how NMMs
convey crucial information, including tone, intent, and grammatical structure, to avoid
misunderstandings that could have serious consequences. In essence, Baker and Padden's
foundational work transforms NMMs from a peripheral curiosity into a central pillar of ASL
grammar, equipping beginning students with the theoretical framework and practical
imperative to approach ASL as a complete, complex, and culturally rich language from their
very first lesson.
Baker and Padden's primary contention is that nonmanual markers are not peripheral to
American Sign Language but are, in fact, core components of its grammatical system,
functioning simultaneously with manual signs to convey meaning. They systematically
categorize NMMs and illustrate their diverse linguistic functions:
First, the authors detail the role of specific facial expressions in grammatical
disambiguation. For instance, raised eyebrows and a forward head tilt typically accompany
Yes/No questions, while furrowed eyebrows, a slight head tilt, and sometimes a specific mouth
movement (e.g., "squint" for "how much") mark Wh-questions (who, what, when, where, why,
how). Without these NMMs, the manual signs alone might be interpreted as declarative
statements, leading to significant communicative ambiguity. Second, NMMs are shown to
carry adverbial and adjectival information, modifying verbs and nouns in ways that spoken
languages achieve through lexical items or intonation. The authors cite examples such as the
"cha" mouth morpheme, indicating something large or voluminous; the "mm" mouth
morpheme, denoting something normal or typical; and the "th" mouth morpheme, conveying
carelessness or clumsiness. These nonmanual adverbials are not merely expressive but are
grammatically required to convey specific semantic nuances. For example, the sign BIG
accompanied by the "cha" mouth morpheme conveys "very big" or "huge," a distinct meaning
from BIG with a neutral mouth. Third, Baker and Padden discuss NMMs' role in syntactic
structuring, particularly in topicalization and conditional clauses. Topicalization, where a noun
phrase is moved to the beginning of a sentence for emphasis, is often marked by raised
eyebrows and a slight head tilt during the topic sign, followed by a pause before the comment.
Similarly, conditional clauses ("if...then...") are typically introduced with raised eyebrows and
a forward head tilt during the "if" clause, signaling its subordinate status. These NMMs
delineate clause boundaries and indicate syntactic relationships between sentence components.
Fourth, the article highlights the function of NMMs in negation and affirmation. While manual
signs for negation (e.g., NOT, DON'T KNOW) exist, a head shake is an ubiquitous NMM that
can negate a statement even without a manual negative sign, or reinforce a manual negation.
Conversely, head nods frequently accompany affirmations or agreement. Finally, the authors
emphasize the simultaneous nature of NMMs. Unlike spoken languages where prosodic
features often unfold linearly, NMMs in ASL occur concurrently with manual signs, creating
a multi-layered linguistic signal. This simultaneity is a defining characteristic of ASL grammar
and a key differentiator from spoken language structures, requiring signers to process and
produce information across multiple channels simultaneously. Their analysis underscores that
a complete understanding of ASL requires attention to this intricate interplay of manual and
nonmanual elements, challenging earlier, reductionist views that treated ASL as merely a visual
representation of English words.
Methodology
Baker and Padden's conclusions in "Focusing on Nonmanual Components of ASL
Grammar" derive from a rigorous application of descriptive linguistic methodology, typical of
the burgeoning field of ASL linguistics in the 1970s. Their approach can be characterized by
several key features:
1. Observational Linguistics and Data Collection: The authors primarily relied on
extensive observation and analysis of naturalistic ASL discourse produced by native Deaf
signers. This involved recording and meticulously reviewing videotapes of conversations,
narratives, and presentations within the Deaf community. This empirical approach ensured that
their findings reflected actual language use rather than prescriptive rules or intuitions of non-
native signers.
2. Structural Analysis: Drawing inspiration from structuralist linguistics, Baker and
Padden systematically identified recurring patterns and contrasts in ASL. They segmented
utterances into their constituent parts (manual signs, facial expressions, head movements, body
postures) and analyzed how these components co-occurred and varied to produce different
meanings. This involved identifying minimal pairs where a change in an NMM alone altered
the grammatical function or semantic interpretation of an utterance.
3. Comparative Linguistics (Implicit): While not explicitly a comparative study with
spoken languages, the underlying framework often implicitly contrasted ASL's visual-gestural
modality with the auditory-vocal modality of spoken languages. By demonstrating the complex
grammatical functions of NMMs, they challenged the notion that sign languages were merely
simplified or iconic forms of communication, asserting their status as fully developed linguistic
systems with distinct grammatical structures.
4. Ethnographic Context: The researchers were deeply embedded within the Deaf
community, with Padden herself being a native signer. This insider perspective provided
invaluable insights into the cultural context and natural communicative practices of ASL users,
ensuring that their linguistic analysis was grounded in authentic usage. This ethnographic
understanding helped to differentiate truly grammatical features from idiosyncratic or stylistic
variations.
5. Categorization and Exemplification: A significant part of their methodology
involved categorizing various NMMs based on their form and function. They then provided
clear, illustrative examples from their collected data to demonstrate each category's role in ASL
grammar, making abstract linguistic concepts accessible and verifiable. This systematic
classification was crucial for building a comprehensive model of ASL grammar. By employing
these methods, Baker and Padden moved beyond anecdotal observations to establish a robust,
evidence-based understanding of NMMs as integral to ASL's linguistic structure, thereby
significantly advancing the academic recognition and study of American Sign Language.
Critical Evaluation
Baker and Padden's 1978 chapter represents a pivotal contribution to American Sign
Language linguistics, yet like any foundational work, it possesses distinct strengths and
limitations when viewed through a contemporary lens. Strengths: 1. Linguistic Legitimacy:
The most significant strength is its unequivocal assertion and demonstration of ASL's status as
a natural language with a complex, rule-governed grammar. At a time when ASL was often
dismissed as a system of gestures or a manual encoding of English, this work, alongside others
by Stokoe, Liddell, and C. Baker, provided irrefutable linguistic evidence for its autonomy and
sophistication. This was crucial for challenging audist perspectives and advocating for Deaf
rights and education. 2. Pioneering Categorization: The chapter offered one of the earliest
systematic categorizations of NMMs, moving beyond general observations to specific analyses
of facial expressions, head movements, and body postures. This granular breakdown provided
a framework for subsequent, more detailed phonological and syntactic studies of NMMs. 3.
Emphasis on Simultaneity: By highlighting the simultaneous nature of NMMs with manual
signs, Baker and Padden accurately captured a fundamental aspect of ASL grammar that
differentiates it from linearly structured spoken languages. This insight is critical for
understanding ASL's efficiency and visual-gestural modality. 4. Foundational for Pedagogy:
The explicit identification of NMMs as grammatical elements provided a crucial theoretical
basis for ASL instruction. It shifted pedagogical approaches from merely teaching vocabulary
to emphasizing the integrated production of manual and nonmanual features, thereby
promoting more natural and grammatically correct signing among L2 learners. Weaknesses: 1.
Limited Phonological Detail: As an early work, the chapter primarily focused on the
grammatical functions of NMMs rather than a deep dive into their precise phonological or
phonetic parameters. Subsequent research, particularly in the 1980s and 1990s, developed more
sophisticated frameworks for analyzing the specific articulatory features and timing of NMMs,
which are not fully elaborated here. 2. Scope and Generalizability: The analysis is specific to
ASL, and while it provides insights into general principles of visual-gestural languages, it does
not extensively discuss variations across different sign languages or regional dialects within
ASL. The implicit assumption of a relatively homogenous ASL grammar, while necessary for
foundational work, has been nuanced by later sociolinguistic studies. 3. Absence of
Acquisition Focus: While the work implicitly informs L2 acquisition, it does not explicitly
address the specific challenges or developmental stages of acquiring NMMs for non-native
signers. This area became a significant focus in later research, recognizing the particular
difficulty L2 learners often face in mastering the subtle and simultaneous production of NMMs.
4. Theoretical Evolution: Linguistic theories have evolved since 1978. While the structuralist
approach was appropriate for the time, later generative and cognitive linguistic frameworks
offered alternative ways to conceptualize and model the integration of NMMs into ASL
grammar, such as through Distributed Morphology or Construction Grammar, which are
naturally absent from this foundational text. Despite these limitations, Baker and Padden's
chapter remains an indispensable text for its groundbreaking contributions to the understanding
and validation of ASL's grammatical complexity. Its insights continue to resonate in
contemporary ASL research and pedagogy.
Relevance
Baker and Padden's work on nonmanual markers holds profound and enduring
relevance for the field of American Sign Language, particularly for students in "Beginning
American Sign Language I" at the University of Cincinnati, where experiential learning and
practical application are paramount. For students in Beginning ASL I, the article's core message
is transformative. It unequivocally establishes that ASL is not merely a collection of manual
signs corresponding to English words, but a distinct, visually-based language with its own
intricate grammar. Understanding that NMMs are grammatical, not just expressive, prevents
the common pitfall of "spoken English on the hands" – a literal translation approach that results
in ungrammatical and unnatural signing. Early exposure to this concept is crucial for
developing authentic ASL fluency. Practically, this research directly impacts communicative
competence. Students learn that failing to incorporate the correct NMMs can lead to
miscommunication or awkward interactions. For instance, signing "YOU GO WHERE"
without the appropriate Wh-question NMM (furrowed brows, head tilt) will be interpreted as
a statement ("You go somewhere") rather than a question, creating significant communicative
breakdown. Mastering NMMs from the outset is essential for expressing nuances such as
negation, affirmation, agreement, adjectival modification, and clause boundaries. This skill is
directly applicable in real-world conversations with Deaf individuals, fostering clearer and
more respectful communication. From a pedagogical standpoint, Baker and Padden's work
underpins current ASL teaching methodologies. Modern ASL curricula, including those at the
University of Cincinnati, integrate NMM instruction from day one. Instructors emphasize the
simultaneous production of NMMs and manual signs, utilizing visual aids and direct modeling
to help students internalize these complex features. This theoretical grounding explains why
certain facial expressions or head movements are mandatory, rather than just presenting them
as arbitrary rules. Moreover, the article's insights are critical for fostering cultural
understanding within the Deaf community. NMMs are an integral part of Deaf communication
style and visual culture. Recognizing their grammatical role helps students appreciate the
richness and distinctiveness of Deaf identity and communication norms, moving beyond a
medical or deficit model of deafness. This cultural sensitivity is vital for any professional
interaction within the Deaf community, aligning with the University of Cincinnati's emphasis
on preparing students for diverse professional environments through its Co-op program. For
those pursuing careers involving ASL, such as interpreting, education, or social work, a deep
understanding of NMMs is non-negotiable. Interpreters must accurately convey both manual
and nonmanual information to ensure fidelity between ASL and spoken language. Educators
of Deaf children rely on this knowledge to teach ASL effectively. Professionals interacting
with Deaf clients in legal, medical, or corporate settings must be acutely aware of how NMMs
convey crucial information, including tone, intent, and grammatical structure, to avoid
misunderstandings that could have serious consequences. In essence, Baker and Padden's
foundational work transforms NMMs from a peripheral curiosity into a central pillar of ASL
grammar, equipping beginning students with the theoretical framework and practical
imperative to approach ASL as a complete, complex, and culturally rich language from their
very first lesson.
Baker and Padden's primary contention is that nonmanual markers are not peripheral to
American Sign Language but are, in fact, core components of its grammatical system,
functioning simultaneously with manual signs to convey meaning. They systematically
categorize NMMs and illustrate their diverse linguistic functions:
First, the authors detail the role of specific facial expressions in grammatical
disambiguation. For instance, raised eyebrows and a forward head tilt typically accompany
Yes/No questions, while furrowed eyebrows, a slight head tilt, and sometimes a specific mouth
movement (e.g., "squint" for "how much") mark Wh-questions (who, what, when, where, why,
how). Without these NMMs, the manual signs alone might be interpreted as declarative
statements, leading to significant communicative ambiguity. Second, NMMs are shown to
carry adverbial and adjectival information, modifying verbs and nouns in ways that spoken
languages achieve through lexical items or intonation. The authors cite examples such as the
"cha" mouth morpheme, indicating something large or voluminous; the "mm" mouth
morpheme, denoting something normal or typical; and the "th" mouth morpheme, conveying
carelessness or clumsiness. These nonmanual adverbials are not merely expressive but are
grammatically required to convey specific semantic nuances. For example, the sign BIG
accompanied by the "cha" mouth morpheme conveys "very big" or "huge," a distinct meaning
from BIG with a neutral mouth. Third, Baker and Padden discuss NMMs' role in syntactic
structuring, particularly in topicalization and conditional clauses. Topicalization, where a noun
phrase is moved to the beginning of a sentence for emphasis, is often marked by raised
eyebrows and a slight head tilt during the topic sign, followed by a pause before the comment.
Similarly, conditional clauses ("if...then...") are typically introduced with raised eyebrows and
a forward head tilt during the "if" clause, signaling its subordinate status. These NMMs
delineate clause boundaries and indicate syntactic relationships between sentence components.
Fourth, the article highlights the function of NMMs in negation and affirmation. While manual
signs for negation (e.g., NOT, DON'T KNOW) exist, a head shake is an ubiquitous NMM that
can negate a statement even without a manual negative sign, or reinforce a manual negation.
Conversely, head nods frequently accompany affirmations or agreement. Finally, the authors
emphasize the simultaneous nature of NMMs. Unlike spoken languages where prosodic
features often unfold linearly, NMMs in ASL occur concurrently with manual signs, creating
a multi-layered linguistic signal. This simultaneity is a defining characteristic of ASL grammar
and a key differentiator from spoken language structures, requiring signers to process and
produce information across multiple channels simultaneously. Their analysis underscores that
a complete understanding of ASL requires attention to this intricate interplay of manual and
nonmanual elements, challenging earlier, reductionist views that treated ASL as merely a visual
representation of English words.
Methodology
Baker and Padden's conclusions in "Focusing on Nonmanual Components of ASL
Grammar" derive from a rigorous application of descriptive linguistic methodology, typical of
the burgeoning field of ASL linguistics in the 1970s. Their approach can be characterized by
several key features:
1. Observational Linguistics and Data Collection: The authors primarily relied on
extensive observation and analysis of naturalistic ASL discourse produced by native Deaf
signers. This involved recording and meticulously reviewing videotapes of conversations,
narratives, and presentations within the Deaf community. This empirical approach ensured that
their findings reflected actual language use rather than prescriptive rules or intuitions of non-
native signers.
2. Structural Analysis: Drawing inspiration from structuralist linguistics, Baker and
Padden systematically identified recurring patterns and contrasts in ASL. They segmented
utterances into their constituent parts (manual signs, facial expressions, head movements, body
postures) and analyzed how these components co-occurred and varied to produce different
meanings. This involved identifying minimal pairs where a change in an NMM alone altered
the grammatical function or semantic interpretation of an utterance.
3. Comparative Linguistics (Implicit): While not explicitly a comparative study with
spoken languages, the underlying framework often implicitly contrasted ASL's visual-gestural
modality with the auditory-vocal modality of spoken languages. By demonstrating the complex
grammatical functions of NMMs, they challenged the notion that sign languages were merely
simplified or iconic forms of communication, asserting their status as fully developed linguistic
systems with distinct grammatical structures.
4. Ethnographic Context: The researchers were deeply embedded within the Deaf
community, with Padden herself being a native signer. This insider perspective provided
invaluable insights into the cultural context and natural communicative practices of ASL users,
ensuring that their linguistic analysis was grounded in authentic usage. This ethnographic
understanding helped to differentiate truly grammatical features from idiosyncratic or stylistic
variations.
5. Categorization and Exemplification: A significant part of their methodology
involved categorizing various NMMs based on their form and function. They then provided
clear, illustrative examples from their collected data to demonstrate each category's role in ASL
grammar, making abstract linguistic concepts accessible and verifiable. This systematic
classification was crucial for building a comprehensive model of ASL grammar. By employing
these methods, Baker and Padden moved beyond anecdotal observations to establish a robust,
evidence-based understanding of NMMs as integral to ASL's linguistic structure, thereby
significantly advancing the academic recognition and study of American Sign Language.
Critical Evaluation
Baker and Padden's 1978 chapter represents a pivotal contribution to American Sign
Language linguistics, yet like any foundational work, it possesses distinct strengths and
limitations when viewed through a contemporary lens. Strengths: 1. Linguistic Legitimacy:
The most significant strength is its unequivocal assertion and demonstration of ASL's status as
a natural language with a complex, rule-governed grammar. At a time when ASL was often
dismissed as a system of gestures or a manual encoding of English, this work, alongside others
by Stokoe, Liddell, and C. Baker, provided irrefutable linguistic evidence for its autonomy and
sophistication. This was crucial for challenging audist perspectives and advocating for Deaf
rights and education. 2. Pioneering Categorization: The chapter offered one of the earliest
systematic categorizations of NMMs, moving beyond general observations to specific analyses
of facial expressions, head movements, and body postures. This granular breakdown provided
a framework for subsequent, more detailed phonological and syntactic studies of NMMs. 3.
Emphasis on Simultaneity: By highlighting the simultaneous nature of NMMs with manual
signs, Baker and Padden accurately captured a fundamental aspect of ASL grammar that
differentiates it from linearly structured spoken languages. This insight is critical for
understanding ASL's efficiency and visual-gestural modality. 4. Foundational for Pedagogy:
The explicit identification of NMMs as grammatical elements provided a crucial theoretical
basis for ASL instruction. It shifted pedagogical approaches from merely teaching vocabulary
to emphasizing the integrated production of manual and nonmanual features, thereby
promoting more natural and grammatically correct signing among L2 learners. Weaknesses: 1.
Limited Phonological Detail: As an early work, the chapter primarily focused on the
grammatical functions of NMMs rather than a deep dive into their precise phonological or
phonetic parameters. Subsequent research, particularly in the 1980s and 1990s, developed more
sophisticated frameworks for analyzing the specific articulatory features and timing of NMMs,
which are not fully elaborated here. 2. Scope and Generalizability: The analysis is specific to
ASL, and while it provides insights into general principles of visual-gestural languages, it does
not extensively discuss variations across different sign languages or regional dialects within
ASL. The implicit assumption of a relatively homogenous ASL grammar, while necessary for
foundational work, has been nuanced by later sociolinguistic studies. 3. Absence of
Acquisition Focus: While the work implicitly informs L2 acquisition, it does not explicitly
address the specific challenges or developmental stages of acquiring NMMs for non-native
signers. This area became a significant focus in later research, recognizing the particular
difficulty L2 learners often face in mastering the subtle and simultaneous production of NMMs.
4. Theoretical Evolution: Linguistic theories have evolved since 1978. While the structuralist
approach was appropriate for the time, later generative and cognitive linguistic frameworks
offered alternative ways to conceptualize and model the integration of NMMs into ASL
grammar, such as through Distributed Morphology or Construction Grammar, which are
naturally absent from this foundational text. Despite these limitations, Baker and Padden's
chapter remains an indispensable text for its groundbreaking contributions to the understanding
and validation of ASL's grammatical complexity. Its insights continue to resonate in
contemporary ASL research and pedagogy.
Relevance
Baker and Padden's work on nonmanual markers holds profound and enduring
relevance for the field of American Sign Language, particularly for students in "Beginning
American Sign Language I" at the University of Cincinnati, where experiential learning and
practical application are paramount. For students in Beginning ASL I, the article's core message
is transformative. It unequivocally establishes that ASL is not merely a collection of manual
signs corresponding to English words, but a distinct, visually-based language with its own
intricate grammar. Understanding that NMMs are grammatical, not just expressive, prevents
the common pitfall of "spoken English on the hands" – a literal translation approach that results
in ungrammatical and unnatural signing. Early exposure to this concept is crucial for
developing authentic ASL fluency. Practically, this research directly impacts communicative
competence. Students learn that failing to incorporate the correct NMMs can lead to
miscommunication or awkward interactions. For instance, signing "YOU GO WHERE"
without the appropriate Wh-question NMM (furrowed brows, head tilt) will be interpreted as
a statement ("You go somewhere") rather than a question, creating significant communicative
breakdown. Mastering NMMs from the outset is essential for expressing nuances such as
negation, affirmation, agreement, adjectival modification, and clause boundaries. This skill is
directly applicable in real-world conversations with Deaf individuals, fostering clearer and
more respectful communication. From a pedagogical standpoint, Baker and Padden's work
underpins current ASL teaching methodologies. Modern ASL curricula, including those at the
University of Cincinnati, integrate NMM instruction from day one. Instructors emphasize the
simultaneous production of NMMs and manual signs, utilizing visual aids and direct modeling
to help students internalize these complex features. This theoretical grounding explains why
certain facial expressions or head movements are mandatory, rather than just presenting them
as arbitrary rules. Moreover, the article's insights are critical for fostering cultural
understanding within the Deaf community. NMMs are an integral part of Deaf communication
style and visual culture. Recognizing their grammatical role helps students appreciate the
richness and distinctiveness of Deaf identity and communication norms, moving beyond a
medical or deficit model of deafness. This cultural sensitivity is vital for any professional
interaction within the Deaf community, aligning with the University of Cincinnati's emphasis
on preparing students for diverse professional environments through its Co-op program. For
those pursuing careers involving ASL, such as interpreting, education, or social work, a deep
understanding of NMMs is non-negotiable. Interpreters must accurately convey both manual
and nonmanual information to ensure fidelity between ASL and spoken language. Educators
of Deaf children rely on this knowledge to teach ASL effectively. Professionals interacting
with Deaf clients in legal, medical, or corporate settings must be acutely aware of how NMMs
convey crucial information, including tone, intent, and grammatical structure, to avoid
misunderstandings that could have serious consequences. In essence, Baker and Padden's
foundational work transforms NMMs from a peripheral curiosity into a central pillar of ASL
grammar, equipping beginning students with the theoretical framework and practical
imperative to approach ASL as a complete, complex, and culturally rich language from their
very first lesson.
Baker and Padden's primary contention is that nonmanual markers are not peripheral to
American Sign Language but are, in fact, core components of its grammatical system,
functioning simultaneously with manual signs to convey meaning. They systematically
categorize NMMs and illustrate their diverse linguistic functions:
First, the authors detail the role of specific facial expressions in grammatical
disambiguation. For instance, raised eyebrows and a forward head tilt typically accompany
Yes/No questions, while furrowed eyebrows, a slight head tilt, and sometimes a specific mouth
movement (e.g., "squint" for "how much") mark Wh-questions (who, what, when, where, why,
how). Without these NMMs, the manual signs alone might be interpreted as declarative
statements, leading to significant communicative ambiguity. Second, NMMs are shown to
carry adverbial and adjectival information, modifying verbs and nouns in ways that spoken
languages achieve through lexical items or intonation. The authors cite examples such as the
"cha" mouth morpheme, indicating something large or voluminous; the "mm" mouth
morpheme, denoting something normal or typical; and the "th" mouth morpheme, conveying
carelessness or clumsiness. These nonmanual adverbials are not merely expressive but are
grammatically required to convey specific semantic nuances. For example, the sign BIG
accompanied by the "cha" mouth morpheme conveys "very big" or "huge," a distinct meaning
from BIG with a neutral mouth. Third, Baker and Padden discuss NMMs' role in syntactic
structuring, particularly in topicalization and conditional clauses. Topicalization, where a noun
phrase is moved to the beginning of a sentence for emphasis, is often marked by raised
eyebrows and a slight head tilt during the topic sign, followed by a pause before the comment.
Similarly, conditional clauses ("if...then...") are typically introduced with raised eyebrows and
a forward head tilt during the "if" clause, signaling its subordinate status. These NMMs
delineate clause boundaries and indicate syntactic relationships between sentence components.
Fourth, the article highlights the function of NMMs in negation and affirmation. While manual
signs for negation (e.g., NOT, DON'T KNOW) exist, a head shake is an ubiquitous NMM that
can negate a statement even without a manual negative sign, or reinforce a manual negation.
Conversely, head nods frequently accompany affirmations or agreement. Finally, the authors
emphasize the simultaneous nature of NMMs. Unlike spoken languages where prosodic
features often unfold linearly, NMMs in ASL occur concurrently with manual signs, creating
a multi-layered linguistic signal. This simultaneity is a defining characteristic of ASL grammar
and a key differentiator from spoken language structures, requiring signers to process and
produce information across multiple channels simultaneously. Their analysis underscores that
a complete understanding of ASL requires attention to this intricate interplay of manual and
nonmanual elements, challenging earlier, reductionist views that treated ASL as merely a visual
representation of English words.
Methodology
Baker and Padden's conclusions in "Focusing on Nonmanual Components of ASL
Grammar" derive from a rigorous application of descriptive linguistic methodology, typical of
the burgeoning field of ASL linguistics in the 1970s. Their approach can be characterized by
several key features:
1. Observational Linguistics and Data Collection: The authors primarily relied on
extensive observation and analysis of naturalistic ASL discourse produced by native Deaf
signers. This involved recording and meticulously reviewing videotapes of conversations,
narratives, and presentations within the Deaf community. This empirical approach ensured that
their findings reflected actual language use rather than prescriptive rules or intuitions of non-
native signers.
2. Structural Analysis: Drawing inspiration from structuralist linguistics, Baker and
Padden systematically identified recurring patterns and contrasts in ASL. They segmented
utterances into their constituent parts (manual signs, facial expressions, head movements, body
postures) and analyzed how these components co-occurred and varied to produce different
meanings. This involved identifying minimal pairs where a change in an NMM alone altered
the grammatical function or semantic interpretation of an utterance.
3. Comparative Linguistics (Implicit): While not explicitly a comparative study with
spoken languages, the underlying framework often implicitly contrasted ASL's visual-gestural
modality with the auditory-vocal modality of spoken languages. By demonstrating the complex
grammatical functions of NMMs, they challenged the notion that sign languages were merely
simplified or iconic forms of communication, asserting their status as fully developed linguistic
systems with distinct grammatical structures.
4. Ethnographic Context: The researchers were deeply embedded within the Deaf
community, with Padden herself being a native signer. This insider perspective provided
invaluable insights into the cultural context and natural communicative practices of ASL users,
ensuring that their linguistic analysis was grounded in authentic usage. This ethnographic
understanding helped to differentiate truly grammatical features from idiosyncratic or stylistic
variations.
5. Categorization and Exemplification: A significant part of their methodology
involved categorizing various NMMs based on their form and function. They then provided
clear, illustrative examples from their collected data to demonstrate each category's role in ASL
grammar, making abstract linguistic concepts accessible and verifiable. This systematic
classification was crucial for building a comprehensive model of ASL grammar. By employing
these methods, Baker and Padden moved beyond anecdotal observations to establish a robust,
evidence-based understanding of NMMs as integral to ASL's linguistic structure, thereby
significantly advancing the academic recognition and study of American Sign Language.
Critical Evaluation
Baker and Padden's 1978 chapter represents a pivotal contribution to American Sign
Language linguistics, yet like any foundational work, it possesses distinct strengths and
limitations when viewed through a contemporary lens. Strengths: 1. Linguistic Legitimacy:
The most significant strength is its unequivocal assertion and demonstration of ASL's status as
a natural language with a complex, rule-governed grammar. At a time when ASL was often
dismissed as a system of gestures or a manual encoding of English, this work, alongside others
by Stokoe, Liddell, and C. Baker, provided irrefutable linguistic evidence for its autonomy and
sophistication. This was crucial for challenging audist perspectives and advocating for Deaf
rights and education. 2. Pioneering Categorization: The chapter offered one of the earliest
systematic categorizations of NMMs, moving beyond general observations to specific analyses
of facial expressions, head movements, and body postures. This granular breakdown provided
a framework for subsequent, more detailed phonological and syntactic studies of NMMs. 3.
Emphasis on Simultaneity: By highlighting the simultaneous nature of NMMs with manual
signs, Baker and Padden accurately captured a fundamental aspect of ASL grammar that
differentiates it from linearly structured spoken languages. This insight is critical for
understanding ASL's efficiency and visual-gestural modality. 4. Foundational for Pedagogy:
The explicit identification of NMMs as grammatical elements provided a crucial theoretical
basis for ASL instruction. It shifted pedagogical approaches from merely teaching vocabulary
to emphasizing the integrated production of manual and nonmanual features, thereby
promoting more natural and grammatically correct signing among L2 learners. Weaknesses: 1.
Limited Phonological Detail: As an early work, the chapter primarily focused on the
grammatical functions of NMMs rather than a deep dive into their precise phonological or
phonetic parameters. Subsequent research, particularly in the 1980s and 1990s, developed more
sophisticated frameworks for analyzing the specific articulatory features and timing of NMMs,
which are not fully elaborated here. 2. Scope and Generalizability: The analysis is specific to
ASL, and while it provides insights into general principles of visual-gestural languages, it does
not extensively discuss variations across different sign languages or regional dialects within
ASL. The implicit assumption of a relatively homogenous ASL grammar, while necessary for
foundational work, has been nuanced by later sociolinguistic studies. 3. Absence of
Acquisition Focus: While the work implicitly informs L2 acquisition, it does not explicitly
address the specific challenges or developmental stages of acquiring NMMs for non-native
signers. This area became a significant focus in later research, recognizing the particular
difficulty L2 learners often face in mastering the subtle and simultaneous production of NMMs.
4. Theoretical Evolution: Linguistic theories have evolved since 1978. While the structuralist
approach was appropriate for the time, later generative and cognitive linguistic frameworks
offered alternative ways to conceptualize and model the integration of NMMs into ASL
grammar, such as through Distributed Morphology or Construction Grammar, which are
naturally absent from this foundational text. Despite these limitations, Baker and Padden's
chapter remains an indispensable text for its groundbreaking contributions to the understanding
and validation of ASL's grammatical complexity. Its insights continue to resonate in
contemporary ASL research and pedagogy.
Relevance
Baker and Padden's work on nonmanual markers holds profound and enduring
relevance for the field of American Sign Language, particularly for students in "Beginning
American Sign Language I" at the University of Cincinnati, where experiential learning and
practical application are paramount. For students in Beginning ASL I, the article's core message
is transformative. It unequivocally establishes that ASL is not merely a collection of manual
signs corresponding to English words, but a distinct, visually-based language with its own
intricate grammar. Understanding that NMMs are grammatical, not just expressive, prevents
the common pitfall of "spoken English on the hands" – a literal translation approach that results
in ungrammatical and unnatural signing. Early exposure to this concept is crucial for
developing authentic ASL fluency. Practically, this research directly impacts communicative
competence. Students learn that failing to incorporate the correct NMMs can lead to
miscommunication or awkward interactions. For instance, signing "YOU GO WHERE"
without the appropriate Wh-question NMM (furrowed brows, head tilt) will be interpreted as
a statement ("You go somewhere") rather than a question, creating significant communicative
breakdown. Mastering NMMs from the outset is essential for expressing nuances such as
negation, affirmation, agreement, adjectival modification, and clause boundaries. This skill is
directly applicable in real-world conversations with Deaf individuals, fostering clearer and
more respectful communication. From a pedagogical standpoint, Baker and Padden's work
underpins current ASL teaching methodologies. Modern ASL curricula, including those at the
University of Cincinnati, integrate NMM instruction from day one. Instructors emphasize the
simultaneous production of NMMs and manual signs, utilizing visual aids and direct modeling
to help students internalize these complex features. This theoretical grounding explains why
certain facial expressions or head movements are mandatory, rather than just presenting them
as arbitrary rules. Moreover, the article's insights are critical for fostering cultural
understanding within the Deaf community. NMMs are an integral part of Deaf communication
style and visual culture. Recognizing their grammatical role helps students appreciate the
richness and distinctiveness of Deaf identity and communication norms, moving beyond a
medical or deficit model of deafness. This cultural sensitivity is vital for any professional
interaction within the Deaf community, aligning with the University of Cincinnati's emphasis
on preparing students for diverse professional environments through its Co-op program. For
those pursuing careers involving ASL, such as interpreting, education, or social work, a deep
understanding of NMMs is non-negotiable. Interpreters must accurately convey both manual
and nonmanual information to ensure fidelity between ASL and spoken language. Educators
of Deaf children rely on this knowledge to teach ASL effectively. Professionals interacting
with Deaf clients in legal, medical, or corporate settings must be acutely aware of how NMMs
convey crucial information, including tone, intent, and grammatical structure, to avoid
misunderstandings that could have serious consequences. In essence, Baker and Padden's
foundational work transforms NMMs from a peripheral curiosity into a central pillar of ASL
grammar, equipping beginning students with the theoretical framework and practical
imperative to approach ASL as a complete, complex, and culturally rich language from their
very first lesson.
Baker and Padden's primary contention is that nonmanual markers are not peripheral to
American Sign Language but are, in fact, core components of its grammatical system,
functioning simultaneously with manual signs to convey meaning. They systematically
categorize NMMs and illustrate their diverse linguistic functions:
First, the authors detail the role of specific facial expressions in grammatical
disambiguation. For instance, raised eyebrows and a forward head tilt typically accompany
Yes/No questions, while furrowed eyebrows, a slight head tilt, and sometimes a specific mouth
movement (e.g., "squint" for "how much") mark Wh-questions (who, what, when, where, why,
how). Without these NMMs, the manual signs alone might be interpreted as declarative
statements, leading to significant communicative ambiguity. Second, NMMs are shown to
carry adverbial and adjectival information, modifying verbs and nouns in ways that spoken
languages achieve through lexical items or intonation. The authors cite examples such as the
"cha" mouth morpheme, indicating something large or voluminous; the "mm" mouth
morpheme, denoting something normal or typical; and the "th" mouth morpheme, conveying
carelessness or clumsiness. These nonmanual adverbials are not merely expressive but are
grammatically required to convey specific semantic nuances. For example, the sign BIG
accompanied by the "cha" mouth morpheme conveys "very big" or "huge," a distinct meaning
from BIG with a neutral mouth. Third, Baker and Padden discuss NMMs' role in syntactic
structuring, particularly in topicalization and conditional clauses. Topicalization, where a noun
phrase is moved to the beginning of a sentence for emphasis, is often marked by raised
eyebrows and a slight head tilt during the topic sign, followed by a pause before the comment.
Similarly, conditional clauses ("if...then...") are typically introduced with raised eyebrows and
a forward head tilt during the "if" clause, signaling its subordinate status. These NMMs
delineate clause boundaries and indicate syntactic relationships between sentence components.
Fourth, the article highlights the function of NMMs in negation and affirmation. While manual
signs for negation (e.g., NOT, DON'T KNOW) exist, a head shake is an ubiquitous NMM that
can negate a statement even without a manual negative sign, or reinforce a manual negation.
Conversely, head nods frequently accompany affirmations or agreement. Finally, the authors
emphasize the simultaneous nature of NMMs. Unlike spoken languages where prosodic
features often unfold linearly, NMMs in ASL occur concurrently with manual signs, creating
a multi-layered linguistic signal. This simultaneity is a defining characteristic of ASL grammar
and a key differentiator from spoken language structures, requiring signers to process and
produce information across multiple channels simultaneously. Their analysis underscores that
a complete understanding of ASL requires attention to this intricate interplay of manual and
nonmanual elements, challenging earlier, reductionist views that treated ASL as merely a visual
representation of English words.
Methodology
Baker and Padden's conclusions in "Focusing on Nonmanual Components of ASL
Grammar" derive from a rigorous application of descriptive linguistic methodology, typical of
the burgeoning field of ASL linguistics in the 1970s. Their approach can be characterized by
several key features:
1. Observational Linguistics and Data Collection: The authors primarily relied on
extensive observation and analysis of naturalistic ASL discourse produced by native Deaf
signers. This involved recording and meticulously reviewing videotapes of conversations,
narratives, and presentations within the Deaf community. This empirical approach ensured that
their findings reflected actual language use rather than prescriptive rules or intuitions of non-
native signers.
2. Structural Analysis: Drawing inspiration from structuralist linguistics, Baker and
Padden systematically identified recurring patterns and contrasts in ASL. They segmented
utterances into their constituent parts (manual signs, facial expressions, head movements, body
postures) and analyzed how these components co-occurred and varied to produce different
meanings. This involved identifying minimal pairs where a change in an NMM alone altered
the grammatical function or semantic interpretation of an utterance.
3. Comparative Linguistics (Implicit): While not explicitly a comparative study with
spoken languages, the underlying framework often implicitly contrasted ASL's visual-gestural
modality with the auditory-vocal modality of spoken languages. By demonstrating the complex
grammatical functions of NMMs, they challenged the notion that sign languages were merely
simplified or iconic forms of communication, asserting their status as fully developed linguistic
systems with distinct grammatical structures.
4. Ethnographic Context: The researchers were deeply embedded within the Deaf
community, with Padden herself being a native signer. This insider perspective provided
invaluable insights into the cultural context and natural communicative practices of ASL users,
ensuring that their linguistic analysis was grounded in authentic usage. This ethnographic
understanding helped to differentiate truly grammatical features from idiosyncratic or stylistic
variations.
5. Categorization and Exemplification: A significant part of their methodology
involved categorizing various NMMs based on their form and function. They then provided
clear, illustrative examples from their collected data to demonstrate each category's role in ASL
grammar, making abstract linguistic concepts accessible and verifiable. This systematic
classification was crucial for building a comprehensive model of ASL grammar. By employing
these methods, Baker and Padden moved beyond anecdotal observations to establish a robust,
evidence-based understanding of NMMs as integral to ASL's linguistic structure, thereby
significantly advancing the academic recognition and study of American Sign Language.
Critical Evaluation
Baker and Padden's 1978 chapter represents a pivotal contribution to American Sign
Language linguistics, yet like any foundational work, it possesses distinct strengths and
limitations when viewed through a contemporary lens. Strengths: 1. Linguistic Legitimacy:
The most significant strength is its unequivocal assertion and demonstration of ASL's status as
a natural language with a complex, rule-governed grammar. At a time when ASL was often
dismissed as a system of gestures or a manual encoding of English, this work, alongside others
by Stokoe, Liddell, and C. Baker, provided irrefutable linguistic evidence for its autonomy and
sophistication. This was crucial for challenging audist perspectives and advocating for Deaf
rights and education. 2. Pioneering Categorization: The chapter offered one of the earliest
systematic categorizations of NMMs, moving beyond general observations to specific analyses
of facial expressions, head movements, and body postures. This granular breakdown provided
a framework for subsequent, more detailed phonological and syntactic studies of NMMs. 3.
Emphasis on Simultaneity: By highlighting the simultaneous nature of NMMs with manual
signs, Baker and Padden accurately captured a fundamental aspect of ASL grammar that
differentiates it from linearly structured spoken languages. This insight is critical for
understanding ASL's efficiency and visual-gestural modality. 4. Foundational for Pedagogy:
The explicit identification of NMMs as grammatical elements provided a crucial theoretical
basis for ASL instruction. It shifted pedagogical approaches from merely teaching vocabulary
to emphasizing the integrated production of manual and nonmanual features, thereby
promoting more natural and grammatically correct signing among L2 learners. Weaknesses: 1.
Limited Phonological Detail: As an early work, the chapter primarily focused on the
grammatical functions of NMMs rather than a deep dive into their precise phonological or
phonetic parameters. Subsequent research, particularly in the 1980s and 1990s, developed more
sophisticated frameworks for analyzing the specific articulatory features and timing of NMMs,
which are not fully elaborated here. 2. Scope and Generalizability: The analysis is specific to
ASL, and while it provides insights into general principles of visual-gestural languages, it does
not extensively discuss variations across different sign languages or regional dialects within
ASL. The implicit assumption of a relatively homogenous ASL grammar, while necessary for
foundational work, has been nuanced by later sociolinguistic studies. 3. Absence of
Acquisition Focus: While the work implicitly informs L2 acquisition, it does not explicitly
address the specific challenges or developmental stages of acquiring NMMs for non-native
signers. This area became a significant focus in later research, recognizing the particular
difficulty L2 learners often face in mastering the subtle and simultaneous production of NMMs.
4. Theoretical Evolution: Linguistic theories have evolved since 1978. While the structuralist
approach was appropriate for the time, later generative and cognitive linguistic frameworks
offered alternative ways to conceptualize and model the integration of NMMs into ASL
grammar, such as through Distributed Morphology or Construction Grammar, which are
naturally absent from this foundational text. Despite these limitations, Baker and Padden's
chapter remains an indispensable text for its groundbreaking contributions to the understanding
and validation of ASL's grammatical complexity. Its insights continue to resonate in
contemporary ASL research and pedagogy.
Relevance
Baker and Padden's work on nonmanual markers holds profound and enduring
relevance for the field of American Sign Language, particularly for students in "Beginning
American Sign Language I" at the University of Cincinnati, where experiential learning and
practical application are paramount. For students in Beginning ASL I, the article's core message
is transformative. It unequivocally establishes that ASL is not merely a collection of manual
signs corresponding to English words, but a distinct, visually-based language with its own
intricate grammar. Understanding that NMMs are grammatical, not just expressive, prevents
the common pitfall of "spoken English on the hands" – a literal translation approach that results
in ungrammatical and unnatural signing. Early exposure to this concept is crucial for
developing authentic ASL fluency. Practically, this research directly impacts communicative
competence. Students learn that failing to incorporate the correct NMMs can lead to
miscommunication or awkward interactions. For instance, signing "YOU GO WHERE"
without the appropriate Wh-question NMM (furrowed brows, head tilt) will be interpreted as
a statement ("You go somewhere") rather than a question, creating significant communicative
breakdown. Mastering NMMs from the outset is essential for expressing nuances such as
negation, affirmation, agreement, adjectival modification, and clause boundaries. This skill is
directly applicable in real-world conversations with Deaf individuals, fostering clearer and
more respectful communication. From a pedagogical standpoint, Baker and Padden's work
underpins current ASL teaching methodologies. Modern ASL curricula, including those at the
University of Cincinnati, integrate NMM instruction from day one. Instructors emphasize the
simultaneous production of NMMs and manual signs, utilizing visual aids and direct modeling
to help students internalize these complex features. This theoretical grounding explains why
certain facial expressions or head movements are mandatory, rather than just presenting them
as arbitrary rules. Moreover, the article's insights are critical for fostering cultural
understanding within the Deaf community. NMMs are an integral part of Deaf communication
style and visual culture. Recognizing their grammatical role helps students appreciate the
richness and distinctiveness of Deaf identity and communication norms, moving beyond a
medical or deficit model of deafness. This cultural sensitivity is vital for any professional
interaction within the Deaf community, aligning with the University of Cincinnati's emphasis
on preparing students for diverse professional environments through its Co-op program. For
those pursuing careers involving ASL, such as interpreting, education, or social work, a deep
understanding of NMMs is non-negotiable. Interpreters must accurately convey both manual
and nonmanual information to ensure fidelity between ASL and spoken language. Educators
of Deaf children rely on this knowledge to teach ASL effectively. Professionals interacting
with Deaf clients in legal, medical, or corporate settings must be acutely aware of how NMMs
convey crucial information, including tone, intent, and grammatical structure, to avoid
misunderstandings that could have serious consequences. In essence, Baker and Padden's
foundational work transforms NMMs from a peripheral curiosity into a central pillar of ASL
grammar, equipping beginning students with the theoretical framework and practical
imperative to approach ASL as a complete, complex, and culturally rich language from their
very first lesson.
Baker and Padden's primary contention is that nonmanual markers are not peripheral to
American Sign Language but are, in fact, core components of its grammatical system,
functioning simultaneously with manual signs to convey meaning. They systematically
categorize NMMs and illustrate their diverse linguistic functions:
First, the authors detail the role of specific facial expressions in grammatical
disambiguation. For instance, raised eyebrows and a forward head tilt typically accompany
Yes/No questions, while furrowed eyebrows, a slight head tilt, and sometimes a specific mouth
movement (e.g., "squint" for "how much") mark Wh-questions (who, what, when, where, why,
how). Without these NMMs, the manual signs alone might be interpreted as declarative
statements, leading to significant communicative ambiguity. Second, NMMs are shown to
carry adverbial and adjectival information, modifying verbs and nouns in ways that spoken
languages achieve through lexical items or intonation. The authors cite examples such as the
"cha" mouth morpheme, indicating something large or voluminous; the "mm" mouth
morpheme, denoting something normal or typical; and the "th" mouth morpheme, conveying
carelessness or clumsiness. These nonmanual adverbials are not merely expressive but are
grammatically required to convey specific semantic nuances. For example, the sign BIG
accompanied by the "cha" mouth morpheme conveys "very big" or "huge," a distinct meaning
from BIG with a neutral mouth. Third, Baker and Padden discuss NMMs' role in syntactic
structuring, particularly in topicalization and conditional clauses. Topicalization, where a noun
phrase is moved to the beginning of a sentence for emphasis, is often marked by raised
eyebrows and a slight head tilt during the topic sign, followed by a pause before the comment.
Similarly, conditional clauses ("if...then...") are typically introduced with raised eyebrows and
a forward head tilt during the "if" clause, signaling its subordinate status. These NMMs
delineate clause boundaries and indicate syntactic relationships between sentence components.
Fourth, the article highlights the function of NMMs in negation and affirmation. While manual
signs for negation (e.g., NOT, DON'T KNOW) exist, a head shake is an ubiquitous NMM that
can negate a statement even without a manual negative sign, or reinforce a manual negation.
Conversely, head nods frequently accompany affirmations or agreement. Finally, the authors
emphasize the simultaneous nature of NMMs. Unlike spoken languages where prosodic
features often unfold linearly, NMMs in ASL occur concurrently with manual signs, creating
a multi-layered linguistic signal. This simultaneity is a defining characteristic of ASL grammar
and a key differentiator from spoken language structures, requiring signers to process and
produce information across multiple channels simultaneously. Their analysis underscores that
a complete understanding of ASL requires attention to this intricate interplay of manual and
nonmanual elements, challenging earlier, reductionist views that treated ASL as merely a visual
representation of English words.
Methodology
Baker and Padden's conclusions in "Focusing on Nonmanual Components of ASL
Grammar" derive from a rigorous application of descriptive linguistic methodology, typical of
the burgeoning field of ASL linguistics in the 1970s. Their approach can be characterized by
several key features:
1. Observational Linguistics and Data Collection: The authors primarily relied on
extensive observation and analysis of naturalistic ASL discourse produced by native Deaf
signers. This involved recording and meticulously reviewing videotapes of conversations,
narratives, and presentations within the Deaf community. This empirical approach ensured that
their findings reflected actual language use rather than prescriptive rules or intuitions of non-
native signers.
2. Structural Analysis: Drawing inspiration from structuralist linguistics, Baker and
Padden systematically identified recurring patterns and contrasts in ASL. They segmented
utterances into their constituent parts (manual signs, facial expressions, head movements, body
postures) and analyzed how these components co-occurred and varied to produce different
meanings. This involved identifying minimal pairs where a change in an NMM alone altered
the grammatical function or semantic interpretation of an utterance.
3. Comparative Linguistics (Implicit): While not explicitly a comparative study with
spoken languages, the underlying framework often implicitly contrasted ASL's visual-gestural
modality with the auditory-vocal modality of spoken languages. By demonstrating the complex
grammatical functions of NMMs, they challenged the notion that sign languages were merely
simplified or iconic forms of communication, asserting their status as fully developed linguistic
systems with distinct grammatical structures.
4. Ethnographic Context: The researchers were deeply embedded within the Deaf
community, with Padden herself being a native signer. This insider perspective provided
invaluable insights into the cultural context and natural communicative practices of ASL users,
ensuring that their linguistic analysis was grounded in authentic usage. This ethnographic
understanding helped to differentiate truly grammatical features from idiosyncratic or stylistic
variations.
5. Categorization and Exemplification: A significant part of their methodology
involved categorizing various NMMs based on their form and function. They then provided
clear, illustrative examples from their collected data to demonstrate each category's role in ASL
grammar, making abstract linguistic concepts accessible and verifiable. This systematic
classification was crucial for building a comprehensive model of ASL grammar. By employing
these methods, Baker and Padden moved beyond anecdotal observations to establish a robust,
evidence-based understanding of NMMs as integral to ASL's linguistic structure, thereby
significantly advancing the academic recognition and study of American Sign Language.
Critical Evaluation
Baker and Padden's 1978 chapter represents a pivotal contribution to American Sign
Language linguistics, yet like any foundational work, it possesses distinct strengths and
limitations when viewed through a contemporary lens. Strengths: 1. Linguistic Legitimacy:
The most significant strength is its unequivocal assertion and demonstration of ASL's status as
a natural language with a complex, rule-governed grammar. At a time when ASL was often
dismissed as a system of gestures or a manual encoding of English, this work, alongside others
by Stokoe, Liddell, and C. Baker, provided irrefutable linguistic evidence for its autonomy and
sophistication. This was crucial for challenging audist perspectives and advocating for Deaf
rights and education. 2. Pioneering Categorization: The chapter offered one of the earliest
systematic categorizations of NMMs, moving beyond general observations to specific analyses
of facial expressions, head movements, and body postures. This granular breakdown provided
a framework for subsequent, more detailed phonological and syntactic studies of NMMs. 3.
Emphasis on Simultaneity: By highlighting the simultaneous nature of NMMs with manual
signs, Baker and Padden accurately captured a fundamental aspect of ASL grammar that
differentiates it from linearly structured spoken languages. This insight is critical for
understanding ASL's efficiency and visual-gestural modality. 4. Foundational for Pedagogy:
The explicit identification of NMMs as grammatical elements provided a crucial theoretical
basis for ASL instruction. It shifted pedagogical approaches from merely teaching vocabulary
to emphasizing the integrated production of manual and nonmanual features, thereby
promoting more natural and grammatically correct signing among L2 learners. Weaknesses: 1.
Limited Phonological Detail: As an early work, the chapter primarily focused on the
grammatical functions of NMMs rather than a deep dive into their precise phonological or
phonetic parameters. Subsequent research, particularly in the 1980s and 1990s, developed more
sophisticated frameworks for analyzing the specific articulatory features and timing of NMMs,
which are not fully elaborated here. 2. Scope and Generalizability: The analysis is specific to
ASL, and while it provides insights into general principles of visual-gestural languages, it does
not extensively discuss variations across different sign languages or regional dialects within
ASL. The implicit assumption of a relatively homogenous ASL grammar, while necessary for
foundational work, has been nuanced by later sociolinguistic studies. 3. Absence of
Acquisition Focus: While the work implicitly informs L2 acquisition, it does not explicitly
address the specific challenges or developmental stages of acquiring NMMs for non-native
signers. This area became a significant focus in later research, recognizing the particular
difficulty L2 learners often face in mastering the subtle and simultaneous production of NMMs.
4. Theoretical Evolution: Linguistic theories have evolved since 1978. While the structuralist
approach was appropriate for the time, later generative and cognitive linguistic frameworks
offered alternative ways to conceptualize and model the integration of NMMs into ASL
grammar, such as through Distributed Morphology or Construction Grammar, which are
naturally absent from this foundational text. Despite these limitations, Baker and Padden's
chapter remains an indispensable text for its groundbreaking contributions to the understanding
and validation of ASL's grammatical complexity. Its insights continue to resonate in
contemporary ASL research and pedagogy.
Relevance
Baker and Padden's work on nonmanual markers holds profound and enduring
relevance for the field of American Sign Language, particularly for students in "Beginning
American Sign Language I" at the University of Cincinnati, where experiential learning and
practical application are paramount. For students in Beginning ASL I, the article's core message
is transformative. It unequivocally establishes that ASL is not merely a collection of manual
signs corresponding to English words, but a distinct, visually-based language with its own
intricate grammar. Understanding that NMMs are grammatical, not just expressive, prevents
the common pitfall of "spoken English on the hands" – a literal translation approach that results
in ungrammatical and unnatural signing. Early exposure to this concept is crucial for
developing authentic ASL fluency. Practically, this research directly impacts communicative
competence. Students learn that failing to incorporate the correct NMMs can lead to
miscommunication or awkward interactions. For instance, signing "YOU GO WHERE"
without the appropriate Wh-question NMM (furrowed brows, head tilt) will be interpreted as
a statement ("You go somewhere") rather than a question, creating significant communicative
breakdown. Mastering NMMs from the outset is essential for expressing nuances such as
negation, affirmation, agreement, adjectival modification, and clause boundaries. This skill is
directly applicable in real-world conversations with Deaf individuals, fostering clearer and
more respectful communication. From a pedagogical standpoint, Baker and Padden's work
underpins current ASL teaching methodologies. Modern ASL curricula, including those at the
University of Cincinnati, integrate NMM instruction from day one. Instructors emphasize the
simultaneous production of NMMs and manual signs, utilizing visual aids and direct modeling
to help students internalize these complex features. This theoretical grounding explains why
certain facial expressions or head movements are mandatory, rather than just presenting them
as arbitrary rules. Moreover, the article's insights are critical for fostering cultural
understanding within the Deaf community. NMMs are an integral part of Deaf communication
style and visual culture. Recognizing their grammatical role helps students appreciate the
richness and distinctiveness of Deaf identity and communication norms, moving beyond a
medical or deficit model of deafness. This cultural sensitivity is vital for any professional
interaction within the Deaf community, aligning with the University of Cincinnati's emphasis
on preparing students for diverse professional environments through its Co-op program. For
those pursuing careers involving ASL, such as interpreting, education, or social work, a deep
understanding of NMMs is non-negotiable. Interpreters must accurately convey both manual
and nonmanual information to ensure fidelity between ASL and spoken language. Educators
of Deaf children rely on this knowledge to teach ASL effectively. Professionals interacting
with Deaf clients in legal, medical, or corporate settings must be acutely aware of how NMMs
convey crucial information, including tone, intent, and grammatical structure, to avoid
misunderstandings that could have serious consequences. In essence, Baker and Padden's
foundational work transforms NMMs from a peripheral curiosity into a central pillar of ASL
grammar, equipping beginning students with the theoretical framework and practical
imperative to approach ASL as a complete, complex, and culturally rich language from their
very first lesson.
Baker and Padden's primary contention is that nonmanual markers are not peripheral to
American Sign Language but are, in fact, core components of its grammatical system,
functioning simultaneously with manual signs to convey meaning. They systematically
categorize NMMs and illustrate their diverse linguistic functions:
First, the authors detail the role of specific facial expressions in grammatical
disambiguation. For instance, raised eyebrows and a forward head tilt typically accompany
Yes/No questions, while furrowed eyebrows, a slight head tilt, and sometimes a specific mouth
movement (e.g., "squint" for "how much") mark Wh-questions (who, what, when, where, why,
how). Without these NMMs, the manual signs alone might be interpreted as declarative
statements, leading to significant communicative ambiguity. Second, NMMs are shown to
carry adverbial and adjectival information, modifying verbs and nouns in ways that spoken
languages achieve through lexical items or intonation. The authors cite examples such as the
"cha" mouth morpheme, indicating something large or voluminous; the "mm" mouth
morpheme, denoting something normal or typical; and the "th" mouth morpheme, conveying
carelessness or clumsiness. These nonmanual adverbials are not merely expressive but are
grammatically required to convey specific semantic nuances. For example, the sign BIG
accompanied by the "cha" mouth morpheme conveys "very big" or "huge," a distinct meaning
from BIG with a neutral mouth. Third, Baker and Padden discuss NMMs' role in syntactic
structuring, particularly in topicalization and conditional clauses. Topicalization, where a noun
phrase is moved to the beginning of a sentence for emphasis, is often marked by raised
eyebrows and a slight head tilt during the topic sign, followed by a pause before the comment.
Similarly, conditional clauses ("if...then...") are typically introduced with raised eyebrows and
a forward head tilt during the "if" clause, signaling its subordinate status. These NMMs
delineate clause boundaries and indicate syntactic relationships between sentence components.
Fourth, the article highlights the function of NMMs in negation and affirmation. While manual
signs for negation (e.g., NOT, DON'T KNOW) exist, a head shake is an ubiquitous NMM that
can negate a statement even without a manual negative sign, or reinforce a manual negation.
Conversely, head nods frequently accompany affirmations or agreement. Finally, the authors
emphasize the simultaneous nature of NMMs. Unlike spoken languages where prosodic
features often unfold linearly, NMMs in ASL occur concurrently with manual signs, creating
a multi-layered linguistic signal. This simultaneity is a defining characteristic of ASL grammar
and a key differentiator from spoken language structures, requiring signers to process and
produce information across multiple channels simultaneously. Their analysis underscores that
a complete understanding of ASL requires attention to this intricate interplay of manual and
nonmanual elements, challenging earlier, reductionist views that treated ASL as merely a visual
representation of English words.
Methodology
Baker and Padden's conclusions in "Focusing on Nonmanual Components of ASL
Grammar" derive from a rigorous application of descriptive linguistic methodology, typical of
the burgeoning field of ASL linguistics in the 1970s. Their approach can be characterized by
several key features:
1. Observational Linguistics and Data Collection: The authors primarily relied on
extensive observation and analysis of naturalistic ASL discourse produced by native Deaf
signers. This involved recording and meticulously reviewing videotapes of conversations,
narratives, and presentations within the Deaf community. This empirical approach ensured that
their findings reflected actual language use rather than prescriptive rules or intuitions of non-
native signers.
2. Structural Analysis: Drawing inspiration from structuralist linguistics, Baker and
Padden systematically identified recurring patterns and contrasts in ASL. They segmented
utterances into their constituent parts (manual signs, facial expressions, head movements, body
postures) and analyzed how these components co-occurred and varied to produce different
meanings. This involved identifying minimal pairs where a change in an NMM alone altered
the grammatical function or semantic interpretation of an utterance.
3. Comparative Linguistics (Implicit): While not explicitly a comparative study with
spoken languages, the underlying framework often implicitly contrasted ASL's visual-gestural
modality with the auditory-vocal modality of spoken languages. By demonstrating the complex
grammatical functions of NMMs, they challenged the notion that sign languages were merely
simplified or iconic forms of communication, asserting their status as fully developed linguistic
systems with distinct grammatical structures.
4. Ethnographic Context: The researchers were deeply embedded within the Deaf
community, with Padden herself being a native signer. This insider perspective provided
invaluable insights into the cultural context and natural communicative practices of ASL users,
ensuring that their linguistic analysis was grounded in authentic usage. This ethnographic
understanding helped to differentiate truly grammatical features from idiosyncratic or stylistic
variations.
5. Categorization and Exemplification: A significant part of their methodology
involved categorizing various NMMs based on their form and function. They then provided
clear, illustrative examples from their collected data to demonstrate each category's role in ASL
grammar, making abstract linguistic concepts accessible and verifiable. This systematic
classification was crucial for building a comprehensive model of ASL grammar. By employing
these methods, Baker and Padden moved beyond anecdotal observations to establish a robust,
evidence-based understanding of NMMs as integral to ASL's linguistic structure, thereby
significantly advancing the academic recognition and study of American Sign Language.
Critical Evaluation
Baker and Padden's 1978 chapter represents a pivotal contribution to American Sign
Language linguistics, yet like any foundational work, it possesses distinct strengths and
limitations when viewed through a contemporary lens. Strengths: 1. Linguistic Legitimacy:
The most significant strength is its unequivocal assertion and demonstration of ASL's status as
a natural language with a complex, rule-governed grammar. At a time when ASL was often
dismissed as a system of gestures or a manual encoding of English, this work, alongside others
by Stokoe, Liddell, and C. Baker, provided irrefutable linguistic evidence for its autonomy and
sophistication. This was crucial for challenging audist perspectives and advocating for Deaf
rights and education. 2. Pioneering Categorization: The chapter offered one of the earliest
systematic categorizations of NMMs, moving beyond general observations to specific analyses
of facial expressions, head movements, and body postures. This granular breakdown provided
a framework for subsequent, more detailed phonological and syntactic studies of NMMs. 3.
Emphasis on Simultaneity: By highlighting the simultaneous nature of NMMs with manual
signs, Baker and Padden accurately captured a fundamental aspect of ASL grammar that
differentiates it from linearly structured spoken languages. This insight is critical for
understanding ASL's efficiency and visual-gestural modality. 4. Foundational for Pedagogy:
The explicit identification of NMMs as grammatical elements provided a crucial theoretical
basis for ASL instruction. It shifted pedagogical approaches from merely teaching vocabulary
to emphasizing the integrated production of manual and nonmanual features, thereby
promoting more natural and grammatically correct signing among L2 learners. Weaknesses: 1.
Limited Phonological Detail: As an early work, the chapter primarily focused on the
grammatical functions of NMMs rather than a deep dive into their precise phonological or
phonetic parameters. Subsequent research, particularly in the 1980s and 1990s, developed more
sophisticated frameworks for analyzing the specific articulatory features and timing of NMMs,
which are not fully elaborated here. 2. Scope and Generalizability: The analysis is specific to
ASL, and while it provides insights into general principles of visual-gestural languages, it does
not extensively discuss variations across different sign languages or regional dialects within
ASL. The implicit assumption of a relatively homogenous ASL grammar, while necessary for
foundational work, has been nuanced by later sociolinguistic studies. 3. Absence of
Acquisition Focus: While the work implicitly informs L2 acquisition, it does not explicitly
address the specific challenges or developmental stages of acquiring NMMs for non-native
signers. This area became a significant focus in later research, recognizing the particular
difficulty L2 learners often face in mastering the subtle and simultaneous production of NMMs.
4. Theoretical Evolution: Linguistic theories have evolved since 1978. While the structuralist
approach was appropriate for the time, later generative and cognitive linguistic frameworks
offered alternative ways to conceptualize and model the integration of NMMs into ASL
grammar, such as through Distributed Morphology or Construction Grammar, which are
naturally absent from this foundational text. Despite these limitations, Baker and Padden's
chapter remains an indispensable text for its groundbreaking contributions to the understanding
and validation of ASL's grammatical complexity. Its insights continue to resonate in
contemporary ASL research and pedagogy.
Relevance
Baker and Padden's work on nonmanual markers holds profound and enduring
relevance for the field of American Sign Language, particularly for students in "Beginning
American Sign Language I" at the University of Cincinnati, where experiential learning and
practical application are paramount. For students in Beginning ASL I, the article's core message
is transformative. It unequivocally establishes that ASL is not merely a collection of manual
signs corresponding to English words, but a distinct, visually-based language with its own
intricate grammar. Understanding that NMMs are grammatical, not just expressive, prevents
the common pitfall of "spoken English on the hands" – a literal translation approach that results
in ungrammatical and unnatural signing. Early exposure to this concept is crucial for
developing authentic ASL fluency. Practically, this research directly impacts communicative
competence. Students learn that failing to incorporate the correct NMMs can lead to
miscommunication or awkward interactions. For instance, signing "YOU GO WHERE"
without the appropriate Wh-question NMM (furrowed brows, head tilt) will be interpreted as
a statement ("You go somewhere") rather than a question, creating significant communicative
breakdown. Mastering NMMs from the outset is essential for expressing nuances such as
negation, affirmation, agreement, adjectival modification, and clause boundaries. This skill is
directly applicable in real-world conversations with Deaf individuals, fostering clearer and
more respectful communication. From a pedagogical standpoint, Baker and Padden's work
underpins current ASL teaching methodologies. Modern ASL curricula, including those at the
University of Cincinnati, integrate NMM instruction from day one. Instructors emphasize the
simultaneous production of NMMs and manual signs, utilizing visual aids and direct modeling
to help students internalize these complex features. This theoretical grounding explains why
certain facial expressions or head movements are mandatory, rather than just presenting them
as arbitrary rules. Moreover, the article's insights are critical for fostering cultural
understanding within the Deaf community. NMMs are an integral part of Deaf communication
style and visual culture. Recognizing their grammatical role helps students appreciate the
richness and distinctiveness of Deaf identity and communication norms, moving beyond a
medical or deficit model of deafness. This cultural sensitivity is vital for any professional
interaction within the Deaf community, aligning with the University of Cincinnati's emphasis
on preparing students for diverse professional environments through its Co-op program. For
those pursuing careers involving ASL, such as interpreting, education, or social work, a deep
understanding of NMMs is non-negotiable. Interpreters must accurately convey both manual
and nonmanual information to ensure fidelity between ASL and spoken language. Educators
of Deaf children rely on this knowledge to teach ASL effectively. Professionals interacting
with Deaf clients in legal, medical, or corporate settings must be acutely aware of how NMMs
convey crucial information, including tone, intent, and grammatical structure, to avoid
misunderstandings that could have serious consequences. In essence, Baker and Padden's
foundational work transforms NMMs from a peripheral curiosity into a central pillar of ASL
grammar, equipping beginning students with the theoretical framework and practical
imperative to approach ASL as a complete, complex, and culturally rich language from their
very first lesson.
Baker and Padden's primary contention is that nonmanual markers are not peripheral to
American Sign Language but are, in fact, core components of its grammatical system,
functioning simultaneously with manual signs to convey meaning. They systematically
categorize NMMs and illustrate their diverse linguistic functions:
First, the authors detail the role of specific facial expressions in grammatical
disambiguation. For instance, raised eyebrows and a forward head tilt typically accompany
Yes/No questions, while furrowed eyebrows, a slight head tilt, and sometimes a specific mouth
movement (e.g., "squint" for "how much") mark Wh-questions (who, what, when, where, why,
how). Without these NMMs, the manual signs alone might be interpreted as declarative
statements, leading to significant communicative ambiguity. Second, NMMs are shown to
carry adverbial and adjectival information, modifying verbs and nouns in ways that spoken
languages achieve through lexical items or intonation. The authors cite examples such as the
"cha" mouth morpheme, indicating something large or voluminous; the "mm" mouth
morpheme, denoting something normal or typical; and the "th" mouth morpheme, conveying
carelessness or clumsiness. These nonmanual adverbials are not merely expressive but are
grammatically required to convey specific semantic nuances. For example, the sign BIG
accompanied by the "cha" mouth morpheme conveys "very big" or "huge," a distinct meaning
from BIG with a neutral mouth. Third, Baker and Padden discuss NMMs' role in syntactic
structuring, particularly in topicalization and conditional clauses. Topicalization, where a noun
phrase is moved to the beginning of a sentence for emphasis, is often marked by raised
eyebrows and a slight head tilt during the topic sign, followed by a pause before the comment.
Similarly, conditional clauses ("if...then...") are typically introduced with raised eyebrows and
a forward head tilt during the "if" clause, signaling its subordinate status. These NMMs
delineate clause boundaries and indicate syntactic relationships between sentence components.
Fourth, the article highlights the function of NMMs in negation and affirmation. While manual
signs for negation (e.g., NOT, DON'T KNOW) exist, a head shake is an ubiquitous NMM that
can negate a statement even without a manual negative sign, or reinforce a manual negation.
Conversely, head nods frequently accompany affirmations or agreement. Finally, the authors
emphasize the simultaneous nature of NMMs. Unlike spoken languages where prosodic
features often unfold linearly, NMMs in ASL occur concurrently with manual signs, creating
a multi-layered linguistic signal. This simultaneity is a defining characteristic of ASL grammar
and a key differentiator from spoken language structures, requiring signers to process and
produce information across multiple channels simultaneously. Their analysis underscores that
a complete understanding of ASL requires attention to this intricate interplay of manual and
nonmanual elements, challenging earlier, reductionist views that treated ASL as merely a visual
representation of English words.
Methodology
Baker and Padden's conclusions in "Focusing on Nonmanual Components of ASL
Grammar" derive from a rigorous application of descriptive linguistic methodology, typical of
the burgeoning field of ASL linguistics in the 1970s. Their approach can be characterized by
several key features:
1. Observational Linguistics and Data Collection: The authors primarily relied on
extensive observation and analysis of naturalistic ASL discourse produced by native Deaf
signers. This involved recording and meticulously reviewing videotapes of conversations,
narratives, and presentations within the Deaf community. This empirical approach ensured that
their findings reflected actual language use rather than prescriptive rules or intuitions of non-
native signers.
2. Structural Analysis: Drawing inspiration from structuralist linguistics, Baker and
Padden systematically identified recurring patterns and contrasts in ASL. They segmented
utterances into their constituent parts (manual signs, facial expressions, head movements, body
postures) and analyzed how these components co-occurred and varied to produce different
meanings. This involved identifying minimal pairs where a change in an NMM alone altered
the grammatical function or semantic interpretation of an utterance.
3. Comparative Linguistics (Implicit): While not explicitly a comparative study with
spoken languages, the underlying framework often implicitly contrasted ASL's visual-gestural
modality with the auditory-vocal modality of spoken languages. By demonstrating the complex
grammatical functions of NMMs, they challenged the notion that sign languages were merely
simplified or iconic forms of communication, asserting their status as fully developed linguistic
systems with distinct grammatical structures.
4. Ethnographic Context: The researchers were deeply embedded within the Deaf
community, with Padden herself being a native signer. This insider perspective provided
invaluable insights into the cultural context and natural communicative practices of ASL users,
ensuring that their linguistic analysis was grounded in authentic usage. This ethnographic
understanding helped to differentiate truly grammatical features from idiosyncratic or stylistic
variations.
5. Categorization and Exemplification: A significant part of their methodology
involved categorizing various NMMs based on their form and function. They then provided
clear, illustrative examples from their collected data to demonstrate each category's role in ASL
grammar, making abstract linguistic concepts accessible and verifiable. This systematic
classification was crucial for building a comprehensive model of ASL grammar. By employing
these methods, Baker and Padden moved beyond anecdotal observations to establish a robust,
evidence-based understanding of NMMs as integral to ASL's linguistic structure, thereby
significantly advancing the academic recognition and study of American Sign Language.
Critical Evaluation
Baker and Padden's 1978 chapter represents a pivotal contribution to American Sign
Language linguistics, yet like any foundational work, it possesses distinct strengths and
limitations when viewed through a contemporary lens. Strengths: 1. Linguistic Legitimacy:
The most significant strength is its unequivocal assertion and demonstration of ASL's status as
a natural language with a complex, rule-governed grammar. At a time when ASL was often
dismissed as a system of gestures or a manual encoding of English, this work, alongside others
by Stokoe, Liddell, and C. Baker, provided irrefutable linguistic evidence for its autonomy and
sophistication. This was crucial for challenging audist perspectives and advocating for Deaf
rights and education. 2. Pioneering Categorization: The chapter offered one of the earliest
systematic categorizations of NMMs, moving beyond general observations to specific analyses
of facial expressions, head movements, and body postures. This granular breakdown provided
a framework for subsequent, more detailed phonological and syntactic studies of NMMs. 3.
Emphasis on Simultaneity: By highlighting the simultaneous nature of NMMs with manual
signs, Baker and Padden accurately captured a fundamental aspect of ASL grammar that
differentiates it from linearly structured spoken languages. This insight is critical for
understanding ASL's efficiency and visual-gestural modality. 4. Foundational for Pedagogy:
The explicit identification of NMMs as grammatical elements provided a crucial theoretical
basis for ASL instruction. It shifted pedagogical approaches from merely teaching vocabulary
to emphasizing the integrated production of manual and nonmanual features, thereby
promoting more natural and grammatically correct signing among L2 learners. Weaknesses: 1.
Limited Phonological Detail: As an early work, the chapter primarily focused on the
grammatical functions of NMMs rather than a deep dive into their precise phonological or
phonetic parameters. Subsequent research, particularly in the 1980s and 1990s, developed more
sophisticated frameworks for analyzing the specific articulatory features and timing of NMMs,
which are not fully elaborated here. 2. Scope and Generalizability: The analysis is specific to
ASL, and while it provides insights into general principles of visual-gestural languages, it does
not extensively discuss variations across different sign languages or regional dialects within
ASL. The implicit assumption of a relatively homogenous ASL grammar, while necessary for
foundational work, has been nuanced by later sociolinguistic studies. 3. Absence of
Acquisition Focus: While the work implicitly informs L2 acquisition, it does not explicitly
address the specific challenges or developmental stages of acquiring NMMs for non-native
signers. This area became a significant focus in later research, recognizing the particular
difficulty L2 learners often face in mastering the subtle and simultaneous production of NMMs.
4. Theoretical Evolution: Linguistic theories have evolved since 1978. While the structuralist
approach was appropriate for the time, later generative and cognitive linguistic frameworks
offered alternative ways to conceptualize and model the integration of NMMs into ASL
grammar, such as through Distributed Morphology or Construction Grammar, which are
naturally absent from this foundational text. Despite these limitations, Baker and Padden's
chapter remains an indispensable text for its groundbreaking contributions to the understanding
and validation of ASL's grammatical complexity. Its insights continue to resonate in
contemporary ASL research and pedagogy.
Relevance
Baker and Padden's work on nonmanual markers holds profound and enduring
relevance for the field of American Sign Language, particularly for students in "Beginning
American Sign Language I" at the University of Cincinnati, where experiential learning and
practical application are paramount. For students in Beginning ASL I, the article's core message
is transformative. It unequivocally establishes that ASL is not merely a collection of manual
signs corresponding to English words, but a distinct, visually-based language with its own
intricate grammar. Understanding that NMMs are grammatical, not just expressive, prevents
the common pitfall of "spoken English on the hands" – a literal translation approach that results
in ungrammatical and unnatural signing. Early exposure to this concept is crucial for
developing authentic ASL fluency. Practically, this research directly impacts communicative
competence. Students learn that failing to incorporate the correct NMMs can lead to
miscommunication or awkward interactions. For instance, signing "YOU GO WHERE"
without the appropriate Wh-question NMM (furrowed brows, head tilt) will be interpreted as
a statement ("You go somewhere") rather than a question, creating significant communicative
breakdown. Mastering NMMs from the outset is essential for expressing nuances such as
negation, affirmation, agreement, adjectival modification, and clause boundaries. This skill is
directly applicable in real-world conversations with Deaf individuals, fostering clearer and
more respectful communication. From a pedagogical standpoint, Baker and Padden's work
underpins current ASL teaching methodologies. Modern ASL curricula, including those at the
University of Cincinnati, integrate NMM instruction from day one. Instructors emphasize the
simultaneous production of NMMs and manual signs, utilizing visual aids and direct modeling
to help students internalize these complex features. This theoretical grounding explains why
certain facial expressions or head movements are mandatory, rather than just presenting them
as arbitrary rules. Moreover, the article's insights are critical for fostering cultural
understanding within the Deaf community. NMMs are an integral part of Deaf communication
style and visual culture. Recognizing their grammatical role helps students appreciate the
richness and distinctiveness of Deaf identity and communication norms, moving beyond a
medical or deficit model of deafness. This cultural sensitivity is vital for any professional
interaction within the Deaf community, aligning with the University of Cincinnati's emphasis
on preparing students for diverse professional environments through its Co-op program. For
those pursuing careers involving ASL, such as interpreting, education, or social work, a deep
understanding of NMMs is non-negotiable. Interpreters must accurately convey both manual
and nonmanual information to ensure fidelity between ASL and spoken language. Educators
of Deaf children rely on this knowledge to teach ASL effectively. Professionals interacting
with Deaf clients in legal, medical, or corporate settings must be acutely aware of how NMMs
convey crucial information, including tone, intent, and grammatical structure, to avoid
misunderstandings that could have serious consequences. In essence, Baker and Padden's
foundational work transforms NMMs from a peripheral curiosity into a central pillar of ASL
grammar, equipping beginning students with the theoretical framework and practical
imperative to approach ASL as a complete, complex, and culturally rich language from their
very first lesson.
Baker and Padden's primary contention is that nonmanual markers are not peripheral to
American Sign Language but are, in fact, core components of its grammatical system,
functioning simultaneously with manual signs to convey meaning. They systematically
categorize NMMs and illustrate their diverse linguistic functions:
First, the authors detail the role of specific facial expressions in grammatical
disambiguation. For instance, raised eyebrows and a forward head tilt typically accompany
Yes/No questions, while furrowed eyebrows, a slight head tilt, and sometimes a specific mouth
movement (e.g., "squint" for "how much") mark Wh-questions (who, what, when, where, why,
how). Without these NMMs, the manual signs alone might be interpreted as declarative
statements, leading to significant communicative ambiguity. Second, NMMs are shown to
carry adverbial and adjectival information, modifying verbs and nouns in ways that spoken
languages achieve through lexical items or intonation. The authors cite examples such as the
"cha" mouth morpheme, indicating something large or voluminous; the "mm" mouth
morpheme, denoting something normal or typical; and the "th" mouth morpheme, conveying
carelessness or clumsiness. These nonmanual adverbials are not merely expressive but are
grammatically required to convey specific semantic nuances. For example, the sign BIG
accompanied by the "cha" mouth morpheme conveys "very big" or "huge," a distinct meaning
from BIG with a neutral mouth. Third, Baker and Padden discuss NMMs' role in syntactic
structuring, particularly in topicalization and conditional clauses. Topicalization, where a noun
phrase is moved to the beginning of a sentence for emphasis, is often marked by raised
eyebrows and a slight head tilt during the topic sign, followed by a pause before the comment.
Similarly, conditional clauses ("if...then...") are typically introduced with raised eyebrows and
a forward head tilt during the "if" clause, signaling its subordinate status. These NMMs
delineate clause boundaries and indicate syntactic relationships between sentence components.
Fourth, the article highlights the function of NMMs in negation and affirmation. While manual
signs for negation (e.g., NOT, DON'T KNOW) exist, a head shake is an ubiquitous NMM that
can negate a statement even without a manual negative sign, or reinforce a manual negation.
Conversely, head nods frequently accompany affirmations or agreement. Finally, the authors
emphasize the simultaneous nature of NMMs. Unlike spoken languages where prosodic
features often unfold linearly, NMMs in ASL occur concurrently with manual signs, creating
a multi-layered linguistic signal. This simultaneity is a defining characteristic of ASL grammar
and a key differentiator from spoken language structures, requiring signers to process and
produce information across multiple channels simultaneously. Their analysis underscores that
a complete understanding of ASL requires attention to this intricate interplay of manual and
nonmanual elements, challenging earlier, reductionist views that treated ASL as merely a visual
representation of English words.
Methodology
Baker and Padden's conclusions in "Focusing on Nonmanual Components of ASL
Grammar" derive from a rigorous application of descriptive linguistic methodology, typical of
the burgeoning field of ASL linguistics in the 1970s. Their approach can be characterized by
several key features:
1. Observational Linguistics and Data Collection: The authors primarily relied on
extensive observation and analysis of naturalistic ASL discourse produced by native Deaf
signers. This involved recording and meticulously reviewing videotapes of conversations,
narratives, and presentations within the Deaf community. This empirical approach ensured that
their findings reflected actual language use rather than prescriptive rules or intuitions of non-
native signers.
2. Structural Analysis: Drawing inspiration from structuralist linguistics, Baker and
Padden systematically identified recurring patterns and contrasts in ASL. They segmented
utterances into their constituent parts (manual signs, facial expressions, head movements, body
postures) and analyzed how these components co-occurred and varied to produce different
meanings. This involved identifying minimal pairs where a change in an NMM alone altered
the grammatical function or semantic interpretation of an utterance.
3. Comparative Linguistics (Implicit): While not explicitly a comparative study with
spoken languages, the underlying framework often implicitly contrasted ASL's visual-gestural
modality with the auditory-vocal modality of spoken languages. By demonstrating the complex
grammatical functions of NMMs, they challenged the notion that sign languages were merely
simplified or iconic forms of communication, asserting their status as fully developed linguistic
systems with distinct grammatical structures.
4. Ethnographic Context: The researchers were deeply embedded within the Deaf
community, with Padden herself being a native signer. This insider perspective provided
invaluable insights into the cultural context and natural communicative practices of ASL users,
ensuring that their linguistic analysis was grounded in authentic usage. This ethnographic
understanding helped to differentiate truly grammatical features from idiosyncratic or stylistic
variations.
5. Categorization and Exemplification: A significant part of their methodology
involved categorizing various NMMs based on their form and function. They then provided
clear, illustrative examples from their collected data to demonstrate each category's role in ASL
grammar, making abstract linguistic concepts accessible and verifiable. This systematic
classification was crucial for building a comprehensive model of ASL grammar. By employing
these methods, Baker and Padden moved beyond anecdotal observations to establish a robust,
evidence-based understanding of NMMs as integral to ASL's linguistic structure, thereby
significantly advancing the academic recognition and study of American Sign Language.
Critical Evaluation
Baker and Padden's 1978 chapter represents a pivotal contribution to American Sign
Language linguistics, yet like any foundational work, it possesses distinct strengths and
limitations when viewed through a contemporary lens. Strengths: 1. Linguistic Legitimacy:
The most significant strength is its unequivocal assertion and demonstration of ASL's status as
a natural language with a complex, rule-governed grammar. At a time when ASL was often
dismissed as a system of gestures or a manual encoding of English, this work, alongside others
by Stokoe, Liddell, and C. Baker, provided irrefutable linguistic evidence for its autonomy and
sophistication. This was crucial for challenging audist perspectives and advocating for Deaf
rights and education. 2. Pioneering Categorization: The chapter offered one of the earliest
systematic categorizations of NMMs, moving beyond general observations to specific analyses
of facial expressions, head movements, and body postures. This granular breakdown provided
a framework for subsequent, more detailed phonological and syntactic studies of NMMs. 3.
Emphasis on Simultaneity: By highlighting the simultaneous nature of NMMs with manual
signs, Baker and Padden accurately captured a fundamental aspect of ASL grammar that
differentiates it from linearly structured spoken languages. This insight is critical for
understanding ASL's efficiency and visual-gestural modality. 4. Foundational for Pedagogy:
The explicit identification of NMMs as grammatical elements provided a crucial theoretical
basis for ASL instruction. It shifted pedagogical approaches from merely teaching vocabulary
to emphasizing the integrated production of manual and nonmanual features, thereby
promoting more natural and grammatically correct signing among L2 learners. Weaknesses: 1.
Limited Phonological Detail: As an early work, the chapter primarily focused on the
grammatical functions of NMMs rather than a deep dive into their precise phonological or
phonetic parameters. Subsequent research, particularly in the 1980s and 1990s, developed more
sophisticated frameworks for analyzing the specific articulatory features and timing of NMMs,
which are not fully elaborated here. 2. Scope and Generalizability: The analysis is specific to
ASL, and while it provides insights into general principles of visual-gestural languages, it does
not extensively discuss variations across different sign languages or regional dialects within
ASL. The implicit assumption of a relatively homogenous ASL grammar, while necessary for
foundational work, has been nuanced by later sociolinguistic studies. 3. Absence of
Acquisition Focus: While the work implicitly informs L2 acquisition, it does not explicitly
address the specific challenges or developmental stages of acquiring NMMs for non-native
signers. This area became a significant focus in later research, recognizing the particular
difficulty L2 learners often face in mastering the subtle and simultaneous production of NMMs.
4. Theoretical Evolution: Linguistic theories have evolved since 1978. While the structuralist
approach was appropriate for the time, later generative and cognitive linguistic frameworks
offered alternative ways to conceptualize and model the integration of NMMs into ASL
grammar, such as through Distributed Morphology or Construction Grammar, which are
naturally absent from this foundational text. Despite these limitations, Baker and Padden's
chapter remains an indispensable text for its groundbreaking contributions to the understanding
and validation of ASL's grammatical complexity. Its insights continue to resonate in
contemporary ASL research and pedagogy.
Relevance
Baker and Padden's work on nonmanual markers holds profound and enduring
relevance for the field of American Sign Language, particularly for students in "Beginning
American Sign Language I" at the University of Cincinnati, where experiential learning and
practical application are paramount. For students in Beginning ASL I, the article's core message
is transformative. It unequivocally establishes that ASL is not merely a collection of manual
signs corresponding to English words, but a distinct, visually-based language with its own
intricate grammar. Understanding that NMMs are grammatical, not just expressive, prevents
the common pitfall of "spoken English on the hands" – a literal translation approach that results
in ungrammatical and unnatural signing. Early exposure to this concept is crucial for
developing authentic ASL fluency. Practically, this research directly impacts communicative
competence. Students learn that failing to incorporate the correct NMMs can lead to
miscommunication or awkward interactions. For instance, signing "YOU GO WHERE"
without the appropriate Wh-question NMM (furrowed brows, head tilt) will be interpreted as
a statement ("You go somewhere") rather than a question, creating significant communicative
breakdown. Mastering NMMs from the outset is essential for expressing nuances such as
negation, affirmation, agreement, adjectival modification, and clause boundaries. This skill is
directly applicable in real-world conversations with Deaf individuals, fostering clearer and
more respectful communication. From a pedagogical standpoint, Baker and Padden's work
underpins current ASL teaching methodologies. Modern ASL curricula, including those at the
University of Cincinnati, integrate NMM instruction from day one. Instructors emphasize the
simultaneous production of NMMs and manual signs, utilizing visual aids and direct modeling
to help students internalize these complex features. This theoretical grounding explains why
certain facial expressions or head movements are mandatory, rather than just presenting them
as arbitrary rules. Moreover, the article's insights are critical for fostering cultural
understanding within the Deaf community. NMMs are an integral part of Deaf communication
style and visual culture. Recognizing their grammatical role helps students appreciate the
richness and distinctiveness of Deaf identity and communication norms, moving beyond a
medical or deficit model of deafness. This cultural sensitivity is vital for any professional
interaction within the Deaf community, aligning with the University of Cincinnati's emphasis
on preparing students for diverse professional environments through its Co-op program. For
those pursuing careers involving ASL, such as interpreting, education, or social work, a deep
understanding of NMMs is non-negotiable. Interpreters must accurately convey both manual
and nonmanual information to ensure fidelity between ASL and spoken language. Educators
of Deaf children rely on this knowledge to teach ASL effectively. Professionals interacting
with Deaf clients in legal, medical, or corporate settings must be acutely aware of how NMMs
convey crucial information, including tone, intent, and grammatical structure, to avoid
misunderstandings that could have serious consequences. In essence, Baker and Padden's
foundational work transforms NMMs from a peripheral curiosity into a central pillar of ASL
grammar, equipping beginning students with the theoretical framework and practical
imperative to approach ASL as a complete, complex, and culturally rich language from their
very first lesson.
Baker and Padden's primary contention is that nonmanual markers are not peripheral to
American Sign Language but are, in fact, core components of its grammatical system,
functioning simultaneously with manual signs to convey meaning. They systematically
categorize NMMs and illustrate their diverse linguistic functions:
First, the authors detail the role of specific facial expressions in grammatical
disambiguation. For instance, raised eyebrows and a forward head tilt typically accompany
Yes/No questions, while furrowed eyebrows, a slight head tilt, and sometimes a specific mouth
movement (e.g., "squint" for "how much") mark Wh-questions (who, what, when, where, why,
how). Without these NMMs, the manual signs alone might be interpreted as declarative
statements, leading to significant communicative ambiguity. Second, NMMs are shown to
carry adverbial and adjectival information, modifying verbs and nouns in ways that spoken
languages achieve through lexical items or intonation. The authors cite examples such as the
"cha" mouth morpheme, indicating something large or voluminous; the "mm" mouth
morpheme, denoting something normal or typical; and the "th" mouth morpheme, conveying
carelessness or clumsiness. These nonmanual adverbials are not merely expressive but are
grammatically required to convey specific semantic nuances. For example, the sign BIG
accompanied by the "cha" mouth morpheme conveys "very big" or "huge," a distinct meaning
from BIG with a neutral mouth. Third, Baker and Padden discuss NMMs' role in syntactic
structuring, particularly in topicalization and conditional clauses. Topicalization, where a noun
phrase is moved to the beginning of a sentence for emphasis, is often marked by raised
eyebrows and a slight head tilt during the topic sign, followed by a pause before the comment.
Similarly, conditional clauses ("if...then...") are typically introduced with raised eyebrows and
a forward head tilt during the "if" clause, signaling its subordinate status. These NMMs
delineate clause boundaries and indicate syntactic relationships between sentence components.
Fourth, the article highlights the function of NMMs in negation and affirmation. While manual
signs for negation (e.g., NOT, DON'T KNOW) exist, a head shake is an ubiquitous NMM that
can negate a statement even without a manual negative sign, or reinforce a manual negation.
Conversely, head nods frequently accompany affirmations or agreement. Finally, the authors
emphasize the simultaneous nature of NMMs. Unlike spoken languages where prosodic
features often unfold linearly, NMMs in ASL occur concurrently with manual signs, creating
a multi-layered linguistic signal. This simultaneity is a defining characteristic of ASL grammar
and a key differentiator from spoken language structures, requiring signers to process and
produce information across multiple channels simultaneously. Their analysis underscores that
a complete understanding of ASL requires attention to this intricate interplay of manual and
nonmanual elements, challenging earlier, reductionist views that treated ASL as merely a visual
representation of English words.
Methodology
Baker and Padden's conclusions in "Focusing on Nonmanual Components of ASL
Grammar" derive from a rigorous application of descriptive linguistic methodology, typical of
the burgeoning field of ASL linguistics in the 1970s. Their approach can be characterized by
several key features:
1. Observational Linguistics and Data Collection: The authors primarily relied on
extensive observation and analysis of naturalistic ASL discourse produced by native Deaf
signers. This involved recording and meticulously reviewing videotapes of conversations,
narratives, and presentations within the Deaf community. This empirical approach ensured that
their findings reflected actual language use rather than prescriptive rules or intuitions of non-
native signers.
2. Structural Analysis: Drawing inspiration from structuralist linguistics, Baker and
Padden systematically identified recurring patterns and contrasts in ASL. They segmented
utterances into their constituent parts (manual signs, facial expressions, head movements, body
postures) and analyzed how these components co-occurred and varied to produce different
meanings. This involved identifying minimal pairs where a change in an NMM alone altered
the grammatical function or semantic interpretation of an utterance.
3. Comparative Linguistics (Implicit): While not explicitly a comparative study with
spoken languages, the underlying framework often implicitly contrasted ASL's visual-gestural
modality with the auditory-vocal modality of spoken languages. By demonstrating the complex
grammatical functions of NMMs, they challenged the notion that sign languages were merely
simplified or iconic forms of communication, asserting their status as fully developed linguistic
systems with distinct grammatical structures.
4. Ethnographic Context: The researchers were deeply embedded within the Deaf
community, with Padden herself being a native signer. This insider perspective provided
invaluable insights into the cultural context and natural communicative practices of ASL users,
ensuring that their linguistic analysis was grounded in authentic usage. This ethnographic
understanding helped to differentiate truly grammatical features from idiosyncratic or stylistic
variations.
5. Categorization and Exemplification: A significant part of their methodology
involved categorizing various NMMs based on their form and function. They then provided
clear, illustrative examples from their collected data to demonstrate each category's role in ASL
grammar, making abstract linguistic concepts accessible and verifiable. This systematic
classification was crucial for building a comprehensive model of ASL grammar. By employing
these methods, Baker and Padden moved beyond anecdotal observations to establish a robust,
evidence-based understanding of NMMs as integral to ASL's linguistic structure, thereby
significantly advancing the academic recognition and study of American Sign Language.
Critical Evaluation
Baker and Padden's 1978 chapter represents a pivotal contribution to American Sign
Language linguistics, yet like any foundational work, it possesses distinct strengths and
limitations when viewed through a contemporary lens. Strengths: 1. Linguistic Legitimacy:
The most significant strength is its unequivocal assertion and demonstration of ASL's status as
a natural language with a complex, rule-governed grammar. At a time when ASL was often
dismissed as a system of gestures or a manual encoding of English, this work, alongside others
by Stokoe, Liddell, and C. Baker, provided irrefutable linguistic evidence for its autonomy and
sophistication. This was crucial for challenging audist perspectives and advocating for Deaf
rights and education. 2. Pioneering Categorization: The chapter offered one of the earliest
systematic categorizations of NMMs, moving beyond general observations to specific analyses
of facial expressions, head movements, and body postures. This granular breakdown provided
a framework for subsequent, more detailed phonological and syntactic studies of NMMs. 3.
Emphasis on Simultaneity: By highlighting the simultaneous nature of NMMs with manual
signs, Baker and Padden accurately captured a fundamental aspect of ASL grammar that
differentiates it from linearly structured spoken languages. This insight is critical for
understanding ASL's efficiency and visual-gestural modality. 4. Foundational for Pedagogy:
The explicit identification of NMMs as grammatical elements provided a crucial theoretical
basis for ASL instruction. It shifted pedagogical approaches from merely teaching vocabulary
to emphasizing the integrated production of manual and nonmanual features, thereby
promoting more natural and grammatically correct signing among L2 learners. Weaknesses: 1.
Limited Phonological Detail: As an early work, the chapter primarily focused on the
grammatical functions of NMMs rather than a deep dive into their precise phonological or
phonetic parameters. Subsequent research, particularly in the 1980s and 1990s, developed more
sophisticated frameworks for analyzing the specific articulatory features and timing of NMMs,
which are not fully elaborated here. 2. Scope and Generalizability: The analysis is specific to
ASL, and while it provides insights into general principles of visual-gestural languages, it does
not extensively discuss variations across different sign languages or regional dialects within
ASL. The implicit assumption of a relatively homogenous ASL grammar, while necessary for
foundational work, has been nuanced by later sociolinguistic studies. 3. Absence of
Acquisition Focus: While the work implicitly informs L2 acquisition, it does not explicitly
address the specific challenges or developmental stages of acquiring NMMs for non-native
signers. This area became a significant focus in later research, recognizing the particular
difficulty L2 learners often face in mastering the subtle and simultaneous production of NMMs.
4. Theoretical Evolution: Linguistic theories have evolved since 1978. While the structuralist
approach was appropriate for the time, later generative and cognitive linguistic frameworks
offered alternative ways to conceptualize and model the integration of NMMs into ASL
grammar, such as through Distributed Morphology or Construction Grammar, which are
naturally absent from this foundational text. Despite these limitations, Baker and Padden's
chapter remains an indispensable text for its groundbreaking contributions to the understanding
and validation of ASL's grammatical complexity. Its insights continue to resonate in
contemporary ASL research and pedagogy.
Relevance
Baker and Padden's work on nonmanual markers holds profound and enduring
relevance for the field of American Sign Language, particularly for students in "Beginning
American Sign Language I" at the University of Cincinnati, where experiential learning and
practical application are paramount. For students in Beginning ASL I, the article's core message
is transformative. It unequivocally establishes that ASL is not merely a collection of manual
signs corresponding to English words, but a distinct, visually-based language with its own
intricate grammar. Understanding that NMMs are grammatical, not just expressive, prevents
the common pitfall of "spoken English on the hands" – a literal translation approach that results
in ungrammatical and unnatural signing. Early exposure to this concept is crucial for
developing authentic ASL fluency. Practically, this research directly impacts communicative
competence. Students learn that failing to incorporate the correct NMMs can lead to
miscommunication or awkward interactions. For instance, signing "YOU GO WHERE"
without the appropriate Wh-question NMM (furrowed brows, head tilt) will be interpreted as
a statement ("You go somewhere") rather than a question, creating significant communicative
breakdown. Mastering NMMs from the outset is essential for expressing nuances such as
negation, affirmation, agreement, adjectival modification, and clause boundaries. This skill is
directly applicable in real-world conversations with Deaf individuals, fostering clearer and
more respectful communication. From a pedagogical standpoint, Baker and Padden's work
underpins current ASL teaching methodologies. Modern ASL curricula, including those at the
University of Cincinnati, integrate NMM instruction from day one. Instructors emphasize the
simultaneous production of NMMs and manual signs, utilizing visual aids and direct modeling
to help students internalize these complex features. This theoretical grounding explains why
certain facial expressions or head movements are mandatory, rather than just presenting them
as arbitrary rules. Moreover, the article's insights are critical for fostering cultural
understanding within the Deaf community. NMMs are an integral part of Deaf communication
style and visual culture. Recognizing their grammatical role helps students appreciate the
richness and distinctiveness of Deaf identity and communication norms, moving beyond a
medical or deficit model of deafness. This cultural sensitivity is vital for any professional
interaction within the Deaf community, aligning with the University of Cincinnati's emphasis
on preparing students for diverse professional environments through its Co-op program. For
those pursuing careers involving ASL, such as interpreting, education, or social work, a deep
understanding of NMMs is non-negotiable. Interpreters must accurately convey both manual
and nonmanual information to ensure fidelity between ASL and spoken language. Educators
of Deaf children rely on this knowledge to teach ASL effectively. Professionals interacting
with Deaf clients in legal, medical, or corporate settings must be acutely aware of how NMMs
convey crucial information, including tone, intent, and grammatical structure, to avoid
misunderstandings that could have serious consequences. In essence, Baker and Padden's
foundational work transforms NMMs from a peripheral curiosity into a central pillar of ASL
grammar, equipping beginning students with the theoretical framework and practical
imperative to approach ASL as a complete, complex, and culturally rich language from their
very first lesson.
Baker and Padden's primary contention is that nonmanual markers are not peripheral to
American Sign Language but are, in fact, core components of its grammatical system,
functioning simultaneously with manual signs to convey meaning. They systematically
categorize NMMs and illustrate their diverse linguistic functions:
First, the authors detail the role of specific facial expressions in grammatical
disambiguation. For instance, raised eyebrows and a forward head tilt typically accompany
Yes/No questions, while furrowed eyebrows, a slight head tilt, and sometimes a specific mouth
movement (e.g., "squint" for "how much") mark Wh-questions (who, what, when, where, why,
how). Without these NMMs, the manual signs alone might be interpreted as declarative
statements, leading to significant communicative ambiguity. Second, NMMs are shown to
carry adverbial and adjectival information, modifying verbs and nouns in ways that spoken
languages achieve through lexical items or intonation. The authors cite examples such as the
"cha" mouth morpheme, indicating something large or voluminous; the "mm" mouth
morpheme, denoting something normal or typical; and the "th" mouth morpheme, conveying
carelessness or clumsiness. These nonmanual adverbials are not merely expressive but are
grammatically required to convey specific semantic nuances. For example, the sign BIG
accompanied by the "cha" mouth morpheme conveys "very big" or "huge," a distinct meaning
from BIG with a neutral mouth. Third, Baker and Padden discuss NMMs' role in syntactic
structuring, particularly in topicalization and conditional clauses. Topicalization, where a noun
phrase is moved to the beginning of a sentence for emphasis, is often marked by raised
eyebrows and a slight head tilt during the topic sign, followed by a pause before the comment.
Similarly, conditional clauses ("if...then...") are typically introduced with raised eyebrows and
a forward head tilt during the "if" clause, signaling its subordinate status. These NMMs
delineate clause boundaries and indicate syntactic relationships between sentence components.
Fourth, the article highlights the function of NMMs in negation and affirmation. While manual
signs for negation (e.g., NOT, DON'T KNOW) exist, a head shake is an ubiquitous NMM that
can negate a statement even without a manual negative sign, or reinforce a manual negation.
Conversely, head nods frequently accompany affirmations or agreement. Finally, the authors
emphasize the simultaneous nature of NMMs. Unlike spoken languages where prosodic
features often unfold linearly, NMMs in ASL occur concurrently with manual signs, creating
a multi-layered linguistic signal. This simultaneity is a defining characteristic of ASL grammar
and a key differentiator from spoken language structures, requiring signers to process and
produce information across multiple channels simultaneously. Their analysis underscores that
a complete understanding of ASL requires attention to this intricate interplay of manual and
nonmanual elements, challenging earlier, reductionist views that treated ASL as merely a visual
representation of English words.
Methodology
Baker and Padden's conclusions in "Focusing on Nonmanual Components of ASL
Grammar" derive from a rigorous application of descriptive linguistic methodology, typical of
the burgeoning field of ASL linguistics in the 1970s. Their approach can be characterized by
several key features:
1. Observational Linguistics and Data Collection: The authors primarily relied on
extensive observation and analysis of naturalistic ASL discourse produced by native Deaf
signers. This involved recording and meticulously reviewing videotapes of conversations,
narratives, and presentations within the Deaf community. This empirical approach ensured that
their findings reflected actual language use rather than prescriptive rules or intuitions of non-
native signers.
2. Structural Analysis: Drawing inspiration from structuralist linguistics, Baker and
Padden systematically identified recurring patterns and contrasts in ASL. They segmented
utterances into their constituent parts (manual signs, facial expressions, head movements, body
postures) and analyzed how these components co-occurred and varied to produce different
meanings. This involved identifying minimal pairs where a change in an NMM alone altered
the grammatical function or semantic interpretation of an utterance.
3. Comparative Linguistics (Implicit): While not explicitly a comparative study with
spoken languages, the underlying framework often implicitly contrasted ASL's visual-gestural
modality with the auditory-vocal modality of spoken languages. By demonstrating the complex
grammatical functions of NMMs, they challenged the notion that sign languages were merely
simplified or iconic forms of communication, asserting their status as fully developed linguistic
systems with distinct grammatical structures.
4. Ethnographic Context: The researchers were deeply embedded within the Deaf
community, with Padden herself being a native signer. This insider perspective provided
invaluable insights into the cultural context and natural communicative practices of ASL users,
ensuring that their linguistic analysis was grounded in authentic usage. This ethnographic
understanding helped to differentiate truly grammatical features from idiosyncratic or stylistic
variations.
5. Categorization and Exemplification: A significant part of their methodology
involved categorizing various NMMs based on their form and function. They then provided
clear, illustrative examples from their collected data to demonstrate each category's role in ASL
grammar, making abstract linguistic concepts accessible and verifiable. This systematic
classification was crucial for building a comprehensive model of ASL grammar. By employing
these methods, Baker and Padden moved beyond anecdotal observations to establish a robust,
evidence-based understanding of NMMs as integral to ASL's linguistic structure, thereby
significantly advancing the academic recognition and study of American Sign Language.
Critical Evaluation
Baker and Padden's 1978 chapter represents a pivotal contribution to American Sign
Language linguistics, yet like any foundational work, it possesses distinct strengths and
limitations when viewed through a contemporary lens. Strengths: 1. Linguistic Legitimacy:
The most significant strength is its unequivocal assertion and demonstration of ASL's status as
a natural language with a complex, rule-governed grammar. At a time when ASL was often
dismissed as a system of gestures or a manual encoding of English, this work, alongside others
by Stokoe, Liddell, and C. Baker, provided irrefutable linguistic evidence for its autonomy and
sophistication. This was crucial for challenging audist perspectives and advocating for Deaf
rights and education. 2. Pioneering Categorization: The chapter offered one of the earliest
systematic categorizations of NMMs, moving beyond general observations to specific analyses
of facial expressions, head movements, and body postures. This granular breakdown provided
a framework for subsequent, more detailed phonological and syntactic studies of NMMs. 3.
Emphasis on Simultaneity: By highlighting the simultaneous nature of NMMs with manual
signs, Baker and Padden accurately captured a fundamental aspect of ASL grammar that
differentiates it from linearly structured spoken languages. This insight is critical for
understanding ASL's efficiency and visual-gestural modality. 4. Foundational for Pedagogy:
The explicit identification of NMMs as grammatical elements provided a crucial theoretical
basis for ASL instruction. It shifted pedagogical approaches from merely teaching vocabulary
to emphasizing the integrated production of manual and nonmanual features, thereby
promoting more natural and grammatically correct signing among L2 learners. Weaknesses: 1.
Limited Phonological Detail: As an early work, the chapter primarily focused on the
grammatical functions of NMMs rather than a deep dive into their precise phonological or
phonetic parameters. Subsequent research, particularly in the 1980s and 1990s, developed more
sophisticated frameworks for analyzing the specific articulatory features and timing of NMMs,
which are not fully elaborated here. 2. Scope and Generalizability: The analysis is specific to
ASL, and while it provides insights into general principles of visual-gestural languages, it does
not extensively discuss variations across different sign languages or regional dialects within
ASL. The implicit assumption of a relatively homogenous ASL grammar, while necessary for
foundational work, has been nuanced by later sociolinguistic studies. 3. Absence of
Acquisition Focus: While the work implicitly informs L2 acquisition, it does not explicitly
address the specific challenges or developmental stages of acquiring NMMs for non-native
signers. This area became a significant focus in later research, recognizing the particular
difficulty L2 learners often face in mastering the subtle and simultaneous production of NMMs.
4. Theoretical Evolution: Linguistic theories have evolved since 1978. While the structuralist
approach was appropriate for the time, later generative and cognitive linguistic frameworks
offered alternative ways to conceptualize and model the integration of NMMs into ASL
grammar, such as through Distributed Morphology or Construction Grammar, which are
naturally absent from this foundational text. Despite these limitations, Baker and Padden's
chapter remains an indispensable text for its groundbreaking contributions to the understanding
and validation of ASL's grammatical complexity. Its insights continue to resonate in
contemporary ASL research and pedagogy.
Relevance
Baker and Padden's work on nonmanual markers holds profound and enduring
relevance for the field of American Sign Language, particularly for students in "Beginning
American Sign Language I" at the University of Cincinnati, where experiential learning and
practical application are paramount. For students in Beginning ASL I, the article's core message
is transformative. It unequivocally establishes that ASL is not merely a collection of manual
signs corresponding to English words, but a distinct, visually-based language with its own
intricate grammar. Understanding that NMMs are grammatical, not just expressive, prevents
the common pitfall of "spoken English on the hands" – a literal translation approach that results
in ungrammatical and unnatural signing. Early exposure to this concept is crucial for
developing authentic ASL fluency. Practically, this research directly impacts communicative
competence. Students learn that failing to incorporate the correct NMMs can lead to
miscommunication or awkward interactions. For instance, signing "YOU GO WHERE"
without the appropriate Wh-question NMM (furrowed brows, head tilt) will be interpreted as
a statement ("You go somewhere") rather than a question, creating significant communicative
breakdown. Mastering NMMs from the outset is essential for expressing nuances such as
negation, affirmation, agreement, adjectival modification, and clause boundaries. This skill is
directly applicable in real-world conversations with Deaf individuals, fostering clearer and
more respectful communication. From a pedagogical standpoint, Baker and Padden's work
underpins current ASL teaching methodologies. Modern ASL curricula, including those at the
University of Cincinnati, integrate NMM instruction from day one. Instructors emphasize the
simultaneous production of NMMs and manual signs, utilizing visual aids and direct modeling
to help students internalize these complex features. This theoretical grounding explains why
certain facial expressions or head movements are mandatory, rather than just presenting them
as arbitrary rules. Moreover, the article's insights are critical for fostering cultural
understanding within the Deaf community. NMMs are an integral part of Deaf communication
style and visual culture. Recognizing their grammatical role helps students appreciate the
richness and distinctiveness of Deaf identity and communication norms, moving beyond a
medical or deficit model of deafness. This cultural sensitivity is vital for any professional
interaction within the Deaf community, aligning with the University of Cincinnati's emphasis
on preparing students for diverse professional environments through its Co-op program. For
those pursuing careers involving ASL, such as interpreting, education, or social work, a deep
understanding of NMMs is non-negotiable. Interpreters must accurately convey both manual
and nonmanual information to ensure fidelity between ASL and spoken language. Educators
of Deaf children rely on this knowledge to teach ASL effectively. Professionals interacting
with Deaf clients in legal, medical, or corporate settings must be acutely aware of how NMMs
convey crucial information, including tone, intent, and grammatical structure, to avoid
misunderstandings that could have serious consequences. In essence, Baker and Padden's
foundational work transforms NMMs from a peripheral curiosity into a central pillar of ASL
grammar, equipping beginning students with the theoretical framework and practical
imperative to approach ASL as a complete, complex, and culturally rich language from their
very first lesson.
Baker and Padden's primary contention is that nonmanual markers are not peripheral to
American Sign Language but are, in fact, core components of its grammatical system,
functioning simultaneously with manual signs to convey meaning. They systematically
categorize NMMs and illustrate their diverse linguistic functions:
First, the authors detail the role of specific facial expressions in grammatical
disambiguation. For instance, raised eyebrows and a forward head tilt typically accompany
Yes/No questions, while furrowed eyebrows, a slight head tilt, and sometimes a specific mouth
movement (e.g., "squint" for "how much") mark Wh-questions (who, what, when, where, why,
how). Without these NMMs, the manual signs alone might be interpreted as declarative
statements, leading to significant communicative ambiguity. Second, NMMs are shown to
carry adverbial and adjectival information, modifying verbs and nouns in ways that spoken
languages achieve through lexical items or intonation. The authors cite examples such as the
"cha" mouth morpheme, indicating something large or voluminous; the "mm" mouth
morpheme, denoting something normal or typical; and the "th" mouth morpheme, conveying
carelessness or clumsiness. These nonmanual adverbials are not merely expressive but are
grammatically required to convey specific semantic nuances. For example, the sign BIG
accompanied by the "cha" mouth morpheme conveys "very big" or "huge," a distinct meaning
from BIG with a neutral mouth. Third, Baker and Padden discuss NMMs' role in syntactic
structuring, particularly in topicalization and conditional clauses. Topicalization, where a noun
phrase is moved to the beginning of a sentence for emphasis, is often marked by raised
eyebrows and a slight head tilt during the topic sign, followed by a pause before the comment.
Similarly, conditional clauses ("if...then...") are typically introduced with raised eyebrows and
a forward head tilt during the "if" clause, signaling its subordinate status. These NMMs
delineate clause boundaries and indicate syntactic relationships between sentence components.
Fourth, the article highlights the function of NMMs in negation and affirmation. While manual
signs for negation (e.g., NOT, DON'T KNOW) exist, a head shake is an ubiquitous NMM that
can negate a statement even without a manual negative sign, or reinforce a manual negation.
Conversely, head nods frequently accompany affirmations or agreement. Finally, the authors
emphasize the simultaneous nature of NMMs. Unlike spoken languages where prosodic
features often unfold linearly, NMMs in ASL occur concurrently with manual signs, creating
a multi-layered linguistic signal. This simultaneity is a defining characteristic of ASL grammar
and a key differentiator from spoken language structures, requiring signers to process and
produce information across multiple channels simultaneously. Their analysis underscores that
a complete understanding of ASL requires attention to this intricate interplay of manual and
nonmanual elements, challenging earlier, reductionist views that treated ASL as merely a visual
representation of English words.
Methodology
Baker and Padden's conclusions in "Focusing on Nonmanual Components of ASL
Grammar" derive from a rigorous application of descriptive linguistic methodology, typical of
the burgeoning field of ASL linguistics in the 1970s. Their approach can be characterized by
several key features:
1. Observational Linguistics and Data Collection: The authors primarily relied on
extensive observation and analysis of naturalistic ASL discourse produced by native Deaf
signers. This involved recording and meticulously reviewing videotapes of conversations,
narratives, and presentations within the Deaf community. This empirical approach ensured that
their findings reflected actual language use rather than prescriptive rules or intuitions of non-
native signers.
2. Structural Analysis: Drawing inspiration from structuralist linguistics, Baker and
Padden systematically identified recurring patterns and contrasts in ASL. They segmented
utterances into their constituent parts (manual signs, facial expressions, head movements, body
postures) and analyzed how these components co-occurred and varied to produce different
meanings. This involved identifying minimal pairs where a change in an NMM alone altered
the grammatical function or semantic interpretation of an utterance.
3. Comparative Linguistics (Implicit): While not explicitly a comparative study with
spoken languages, the underlying framework often implicitly contrasted ASL's visual-gestural
modality with the auditory-vocal modality of spoken languages. By demonstrating the complex
grammatical functions of NMMs, they challenged the notion that sign languages were merely
simplified or iconic forms of communication, asserting their status as fully developed linguistic
systems with distinct grammatical structures.
4. Ethnographic Context: The researchers were deeply embedded within the Deaf
community, with Padden herself being a native signer. This insider perspective provided
invaluable insights into the cultural context and natural communicative practices of ASL users,
ensuring that their linguistic analysis was grounded in authentic usage. This ethnographic
understanding helped to differentiate truly grammatical features from idiosyncratic or stylistic
variations.
5. Categorization and Exemplification: A significant part of their methodology
involved categorizing various NMMs based on their form and function. They then provided
clear, illustrative examples from their collected data to demonstrate each category's role in ASL
grammar, making abstract linguistic concepts accessible and verifiable. This systematic
classification was crucial for building a comprehensive model of ASL grammar. By employing
these methods, Baker and Padden moved beyond anecdotal observations to establish a robust,
evidence-based understanding of NMMs as integral to ASL's linguistic structure, thereby
significantly advancing the academic recognition and study of American Sign Language.
Critical Evaluation
Baker and Padden's 1978 chapter represents a pivotal contribution to American Sign
Language linguistics, yet like any foundational work, it possesses distinct strengths and
limitations when viewed through a contemporary lens. Strengths: 1. Linguistic Legitimacy:
The most significant strength is its unequivocal assertion and demonstration of ASL's status as
a natural language with a complex, rule-governed grammar. At a time when ASL was often
dismissed as a system of gestures or a manual encoding of English, this work, alongside others
by Stokoe, Liddell, and C. Baker, provided irrefutable linguistic evidence for its autonomy and
sophistication. This was crucial for challenging audist perspectives and advocating for Deaf
rights and education. 2. Pioneering Categorization: The chapter offered one of the earliest
systematic categorizations of NMMs, moving beyond general observations to specific analyses
of facial expressions, head movements, and body postures. This granular breakdown provided
a framework for subsequent, more detailed phonological and syntactic studies of NMMs. 3.
Emphasis on Simultaneity: By highlighting the simultaneous nature of NMMs with manual
signs, Baker and Padden accurately captured a fundamental aspect of ASL grammar that
differentiates it from linearly structured spoken languages. This insight is critical for
understanding ASL's efficiency and visual-gestural modality. 4. Foundational for Pedagogy:
The explicit identification of NMMs as grammatical elements provided a crucial theoretical
basis for ASL instruction. It shifted pedagogical approaches from merely teaching vocabulary
to emphasizing the integrated production of manual and nonmanual features, thereby
promoting more natural and grammatically correct signing among L2 learners. Weaknesses: 1.
Limited Phonological Detail: As an early work, the chapter primarily focused on the
grammatical functions of NMMs rather than a deep dive into their precise phonological or
phonetic parameters. Subsequent research, particularly in the 1980s and 1990s, developed more
sophisticated frameworks for analyzing the specific articulatory features and timing of NMMs,
which are not fully elaborated here. 2. Scope and Generalizability: The analysis is specific to
ASL, and while it provides insights into general principles of visual-gestural languages, it does
not extensively discuss variations across different sign languages or regional dialects within
ASL. The implicit assumption of a relatively homogenous ASL grammar, while necessary for
foundational work, has been nuanced by later sociolinguistic studies. 3. Absence of
Acquisition Focus: While the work implicitly informs L2 acquisition, it does not explicitly
address the specific challenges or developmental stages of acquiring NMMs for non-native
signers. This area became a significant focus in later research, recognizing the particular
difficulty L2 learners often face in mastering the subtle and simultaneous production of NMMs.
4. Theoretical Evolution: Linguistic theories have evolved since 1978. While the structuralist
approach was appropriate for the time, later generative and cognitive linguistic frameworks
offered alternative ways to conceptualize and model the integration of NMMs into ASL
grammar, such as through Distributed Morphology or Construction Grammar, which are
naturally absent from this foundational text. Despite these limitations, Baker and Padden's
chapter remains an indispensable text for its groundbreaking contributions to the understanding
and validation of ASL's grammatical complexity. Its insights continue to resonate in
contemporary ASL research and pedagogy.
Relevance
Baker and Padden's work on nonmanual markers holds profound and enduring
relevance for the field of American Sign Language, particularly for students in "Beginning
American Sign Language I" at the University of Cincinnati, where experiential learning and
practical application are paramount. For students in Beginning ASL I, the article's core message
is transformative. It unequivocally establishes that ASL is not merely a collection of manual
signs corresponding to English words, but a distinct, visually-based language with its own
intricate grammar. Understanding that NMMs are grammatical, not just expressive, prevents
the common pitfall of "spoken English on the hands" – a literal translation approach that results
in ungrammatical and unnatural signing. Early exposure to this concept is crucial for
developing authentic ASL fluency. Practically, this research directly impacts communicative
competence. Students learn that failing to incorporate the correct NMMs can lead to
miscommunication or awkward interactions. For instance, signing "YOU GO WHERE"
without the appropriate Wh-question NMM (furrowed brows, head tilt) will be interpreted as
a statement ("You go somewhere") rather than a question, creating significant communicative
breakdown. Mastering NMMs from the outset is essential for expressing nuances such as
negation, affirmation, agreement, adjectival modification, and clause boundaries. This skill is
directly applicable in real-world conversations with Deaf individuals, fostering clearer and
more respectful communication. From a pedagogical standpoint, Baker and Padden's work
underpins current ASL teaching methodologies. Modern ASL curricula, including those at the
University of Cincinnati, integrate NMM instruction from day one. Instructors emphasize the
simultaneous production of NMMs and manual signs, utilizing visual aids and direct modeling
to help students internalize these complex features. This theoretical grounding explains why
certain facial expressions or head movements are mandatory, rather than just presenting them
as arbitrary rules. Moreover, the article's insights are critical for fostering cultural
understanding within the Deaf community. NMMs are an integral part of Deaf communication
style and visual culture. Recognizing their grammatical role helps students appreciate the
richness and distinctiveness of Deaf identity and communication norms, moving beyond a
medical or deficit model of deafness. This cultural sensitivity is vital for any professional
interaction within the Deaf community, aligning with the University of Cincinnati's emphasis
on preparing students for diverse professional environments through its Co-op program. For
those pursuing careers involving ASL, such as interpreting, education, or social work, a deep
understanding of NMMs is non-negotiable. Interpreters must accurately convey both manual
and nonmanual information to ensure fidelity between ASL and spoken language. Educators
of Deaf children rely on this knowledge to teach ASL effectively. Professionals interacting
with Deaf clients in legal, medical, or corporate settings must be acutely aware of how NMMs
convey crucial information, including tone, intent, and grammatical structure, to avoid
misunderstandings that could have serious consequences. In essence, Baker and Padden's
foundational work transforms NMMs from a peripheral curiosity into a central pillar of ASL
grammar, equipping beginning students with the theoretical framework and practical
imperative to approach ASL as a complete, complex, and culturally rich language from their
very first lesson.
Baker and Padden's primary contention is that nonmanual markers are not peripheral to
American Sign Language but are, in fact, core components of its grammatical system,
functioning simultaneously with manual signs to convey meaning. They systematically
categorize NMMs and illustrate their diverse linguistic functions:
First, the authors detail the role of specific facial expressions in grammatical
disambiguation. For instance, raised eyebrows and a forward head tilt typically accompany
Yes/No questions, while furrowed eyebrows, a slight head tilt, and sometimes a specific mouth
movement (e.g., "squint" for "how much") mark Wh-questions (who, what, when, where, why,
how). Without these NMMs, the manual signs alone might be interpreted as declarative
statements, leading to significant communicative ambiguity. Second, NMMs are shown to
carry adverbial and adjectival information, modifying verbs and nouns in ways that spoken
languages achieve through lexical items or intonation. The authors cite examples such as the
"cha" mouth morpheme, indicating something large or voluminous; the "mm" mouth
morpheme, denoting something normal or typical; and the "th" mouth morpheme, conveying
carelessness or clumsiness. These nonmanual adverbials are not merely expressive but are
grammatically required to convey specific semantic nuances. For example, the sign BIG
accompanied by the "cha" mouth morpheme conveys "very big" or "huge," a distinct meaning
from BIG with a neutral mouth. Third, Baker and Padden discuss NMMs' role in syntactic
structuring, particularly in topicalization and conditional clauses. Topicalization, where a noun
phrase is moved to the beginning of a sentence for emphasis, is often marked by raised
eyebrows and a slight head tilt during the topic sign, followed by a pause before the comment.
Similarly, conditional clauses ("if...then...") are typically introduced with raised eyebrows and
a forward head tilt during the "if" clause, signaling its subordinate status. These NMMs
delineate clause boundaries and indicate syntactic relationships between sentence components.
Fourth, the article highlights the function of NMMs in negation and affirmation. While manual
signs for negation (e.g., NOT, DON'T KNOW) exist, a head shake is an ubiquitous NMM that
can negate a statement even without a manual negative sign, or reinforce a manual negation.
Conversely, head nods frequently accompany affirmations or agreement. Finally, the authors
emphasize the simultaneous nature of NMMs. Unlike spoken languages where prosodic
features often unfold linearly, NMMs in ASL occur concurrently with manual signs, creating
a multi-layered linguistic signal. This simultaneity is a defining characteristic of ASL grammar
and a key differentiator from spoken language structures, requiring signers to process and
produce information across multiple channels simultaneously. Their analysis underscores that
a complete understanding of ASL requires attention to this intricate interplay of manual and
nonmanual elements, challenging earlier, reductionist views that treated ASL as merely a visual
representation of English words.
Methodology
Baker and Padden's conclusions in "Focusing on Nonmanual Components of ASL
Grammar" derive from a rigorous application of descriptive linguistic methodology, typical of
the burgeoning field of ASL linguistics in the 1970s. Their approach can be characterized by
several key features:
1. Observational Linguistics and Data Collection: The authors primarily relied on
extensive observation and analysis of naturalistic ASL discourse produced by native Deaf
signers. This involved recording and meticulously reviewing videotapes of conversations,
narratives, and presentations within the Deaf community. This empirical approach ensured that
their findings reflected actual language use rather than prescriptive rules or intuitions of non-
native signers.
2. Structural Analysis: Drawing inspiration from structuralist linguistics, Baker and
Padden systematically identified recurring patterns and contrasts in ASL. They segmented
utterances into their constituent parts (manual signs, facial expressions, head movements, body
postures) and analyzed how these components co-occurred and varied to produce different
meanings. This involved identifying minimal pairs where a change in an NMM alone altered
the grammatical function or semantic interpretation of an utterance.
3. Comparative Linguistics (Implicit): While not explicitly a comparative study with
spoken languages, the underlying framework often implicitly contrasted ASL's visual-gestural
modality with the auditory-vocal modality of spoken languages. By demonstrating the complex
grammatical functions of NMMs, they challenged the notion that sign languages were merely
simplified or iconic forms of communication, asserting their status as fully developed linguistic
systems with distinct grammatical structures.
4. Ethnographic Context: The researchers were deeply embedded within the Deaf
community, with Padden herself being a native signer. This insider perspective provided
invaluable insights into the cultural context and natural communicative practices of ASL users,
ensuring that their linguistic analysis was grounded in authentic usage. This ethnographic
understanding helped to differentiate truly grammatical features from idiosyncratic or stylistic
variations.
5. Categorization and Exemplification: A significant part of their methodology
involved categorizing various NMMs based on their form and function. They then provided
clear, illustrative examples from their collected data to demonstrate each category's role in ASL
grammar, making abstract linguistic concepts accessible and verifiable. This systematic
classification was crucial for building a comprehensive model of ASL grammar. By employing
these methods, Baker and Padden moved beyond anecdotal observations to establish a robust,
evidence-based understanding of NMMs as integral to ASL's linguistic structure, thereby
significantly advancing the academic recognition and study of American Sign Language.
Critical Evaluation
Baker and Padden's 1978 chapter represents a pivotal contribution to American Sign
Language linguistics, yet like any foundational work, it possesses distinct strengths and
limitations when viewed through a contemporary lens. Strengths: 1. Linguistic Legitimacy:
The most significant strength is its unequivocal assertion and demonstration of ASL's status as
a natural language with a complex, rule-governed grammar. At a time when ASL was often
dismissed as a system of gestures or a manual encoding of English, this work, alongside others
by Stokoe, Liddell, and C. Baker, provided irrefutable linguistic evidence for its autonomy and
sophistication. This was crucial for challenging audist perspectives and advocating for Deaf
rights and education. 2. Pioneering Categorization: The chapter offered one of the earliest
systematic categorizations of NMMs, moving beyond general observations to specific analyses
of facial expressions, head movements, and body postures. This granular breakdown provided
a framework for subsequent, more detailed phonological and syntactic studies of NMMs. 3.
Emphasis on Simultaneity: By highlighting the simultaneous nature of NMMs with manual
signs, Baker and Padden accurately captured a fundamental aspect of ASL grammar that
differentiates it from linearly structured spoken languages. This insight is critical for
understanding ASL's efficiency and visual-gestural modality. 4. Foundational for Pedagogy:
The explicit identification of NMMs as grammatical elements provided a crucial theoretical
basis for ASL instruction. It shifted pedagogical approaches from merely teaching vocabulary
to emphasizing the integrated production of manual and nonmanual features, thereby
promoting more natural and grammatically correct signing among L2 learners. Weaknesses: 1.
Limited Phonological Detail: As an early work, the chapter primarily focused on the
grammatical functions of NMMs rather than a deep dive into their precise phonological or
phonetic parameters. Subsequent research, particularly in the 1980s and 1990s, developed more
sophisticated frameworks for analyzing the specific articulatory features and timing of NMMs,
which are not fully elaborated here. 2. Scope and Generalizability: The analysis is specific to
ASL, and while it provides insights into general principles of visual-gestural languages, it does
not extensively discuss variations across different sign languages or regional dialects within
ASL. The implicit assumption of a relatively homogenous ASL grammar, while necessary for
foundational work, has been nuanced by later sociolinguistic studies. 3. Absence of
Acquisition Focus: While the work implicitly informs L2 acquisition, it does not explicitly
address the specific challenges or developmental stages of acquiring NMMs for non-native
signers. This area became a significant focus in later research, recognizing the particular
difficulty L2 learners often face in mastering the subtle and simultaneous production of NMMs.
4. Theoretical Evolution: Linguistic theories have evolved since 1978. While the structuralist
approach was appropriate for the time, later generative and cognitive linguistic frameworks
offered alternative ways to conceptualize and model the integration of NMMs into ASL
grammar, such as through Distributed Morphology or Construction Grammar, which are
naturally absent from this foundational text. Despite these limitations, Baker and Padden's
chapter remains an indispensable text for its groundbreaking contributions to the understanding
and validation of ASL's grammatical complexity. Its insights continue to resonate in
contemporary ASL research and pedagogy.
Relevance
Baker and Padden's work on nonmanual markers holds profound and enduring
relevance for the field of American Sign Language, particularly for students in "Beginning
American Sign Language I" at the University of Cincinnati, where experiential learning and
practical application are paramount. For students in Beginning ASL I, the article's core message
is transformative. It unequivocally establishes that ASL is not merely a collection of manual
signs corresponding to English words, but a distinct, visually-based language with its own
intricate grammar. Understanding that NMMs are grammatical, not just expressive, prevents
the common pitfall of "spoken English on the hands" – a literal translation approach that results
in ungrammatical and unnatural signing. Early exposure to this concept is crucial for
developing authentic ASL fluency. Practically, this research directly impacts communicative
competence. Students learn that failing to incorporate the correct NMMs can lead to
miscommunication or awkward interactions. For instance, signing "YOU GO WHERE"
without the appropriate Wh-question NMM (furrowed brows, head tilt) will be interpreted as
a statement ("You go somewhere") rather than a question, creating significant communicative
breakdown. Mastering NMMs from the outset is essential for expressing nuances such as
negation, affirmation, agreement, adjectival modification, and clause boundaries. This skill is
directly applicable in real-world conversations with Deaf individuals, fostering clearer and
more respectful communication. From a pedagogical standpoint, Baker and Padden's work
underpins current ASL teaching methodologies. Modern ASL curricula, including those at the
University of Cincinnati, integrate NMM instruction from day one. Instructors emphasize the
simultaneous production of NMMs and manual signs, utilizing visual aids and direct modeling
to help students internalize these complex features. This theoretical grounding explains why
certain facial expressions or head movements are mandatory, rather than just presenting them
as arbitrary rules. Moreover, the article's insights are critical for fostering cultural
understanding within the Deaf community. NMMs are an integral part of Deaf communication
style and visual culture. Recognizing their grammatical role helps students appreciate the
richness and distinctiveness of Deaf identity and communication norms, moving beyond a
medical or deficit model of deafness. This cultural sensitivity is vital for any professional
interaction within the Deaf community, aligning with the University of Cincinnati's emphasis
on preparing students for diverse professional environments through its Co-op program. For
those pursuing careers involving ASL, such as interpreting, education, or social work, a deep
understanding of NMMs is non-negotiable. Interpreters must accurately convey both manual
and nonmanual information to ensure fidelity between ASL and spoken language. Educators
of Deaf children rely on this knowledge to teach ASL effectively. Professionals interacting
with Deaf clients in legal, medical, or corporate settings must be acutely aware of how NMMs
convey crucial information, including tone, intent, and grammatical structure, to avoid
misunderstandings that could have serious consequences. In essence, Baker and Padden's
foundational work transforms NMMs from a peripheral curiosity into a central pillar of ASL
grammar, equipping beginning students with the theoretical framework and practical
imperative to approach ASL as a complete, complex, and culturally rich language from their
very first lesson.
Baker and Padden's primary contention is that nonmanual markers are not peripheral to
American Sign Language but are, in fact, core components of its grammatical system,
functioning simultaneously with manual signs to convey meaning. They systematically
categorize NMMs and illustrate their diverse linguistic functions:
First, the authors detail the role of specific facial expressions in grammatical
disambiguation. For instance, raised eyebrows and a forward head tilt typically accompany
Yes/No questions, while furrowed eyebrows, a slight head tilt, and sometimes a specific mouth
movement (e.g., "squint" for "how much") mark Wh-questions (who, what, when, where, why,
how). Without these NMMs, the manual signs alone might be interpreted as declarative
statements, leading to significant communicative ambiguity. Second, NMMs are shown to
carry adverbial and adjectival information, modifying verbs and nouns in ways that spoken
languages achieve through lexical items or intonation. The authors cite examples such as the
"cha" mouth morpheme, indicating something large or voluminous; the "mm" mouth
morpheme, denoting something normal or typical; and the "th" mouth morpheme, conveying
carelessness or clumsiness. These nonmanual adverbials are not merely expressive but are
grammatically required to convey specific semantic nuances. For example, the sign BIG
accompanied by the "cha" mouth morpheme conveys "very big" or "huge," a distinct meaning
from BIG with a neutral mouth. Third, Baker and Padden discuss NMMs' role in syntactic
structuring, particularly in topicalization and conditional clauses. Topicalization, where a noun
phrase is moved to the beginning of a sentence for emphasis, is often marked by raised
eyebrows and a slight head tilt during the topic sign, followed by a pause before the comment.
Similarly, conditional clauses ("if...then...") are typically introduced with raised eyebrows and
a forward head tilt during the "if" clause, signaling its subordinate status. These NMMs
delineate clause boundaries and indicate syntactic relationships between sentence components.
Fourth, the article highlights the function of NMMs in negation and affirmation. While manual
signs for negation (e.g., NOT, DON'T KNOW) exist, a head shake is an ubiquitous NMM that
can negate a statement even without a manual negative sign, or reinforce a manual negation.
Conversely, head nods frequently accompany affirmations or agreement. Finally, the authors
emphasize the simultaneous nature of NMMs. Unlike spoken languages where prosodic
features often unfold linearly, NMMs in ASL occur concurrently with manual signs, creating
a multi-layered linguistic signal. This simultaneity is a defining characteristic of ASL grammar
and a key differentiator from spoken language structures, requiring signers to process and
produce information across multiple channels simultaneously. Their analysis underscores that
a complete understanding of ASL requires attention to this intricate interplay of manual and
nonmanual elements, challenging earlier, reductionist views that treated ASL as merely a visual
representation of English words.
Methodology
Baker and Padden's conclusions in "Focusing on Nonmanual Components of ASL
Grammar" derive from a rigorous application of descriptive linguistic methodology, typical of
the burgeoning field of ASL linguistics in the 1970s. Their approach can be characterized by
several key features:
1. Observational Linguistics and Data Collection: The authors primarily relied on
extensive observation and analysis of naturalistic ASL discourse produced by native Deaf
signers. This involved recording and meticulously reviewing videotapes of conversations,
narratives, and presentations within the Deaf community. This empirical approach ensured that
their findings reflected actual language use rather than prescriptive rules or intuitions of non-
native signers.
2. Structural Analysis: Drawing inspiration from structuralist linguistics, Baker and
Padden systematically identified recurring patterns and contrasts in ASL. They segmented
utterances into their constituent parts (manual signs, facial expressions, head movements, body
postures) and analyzed how these components co-occurred and varied to produce different
meanings. This involved identifying minimal pairs where a change in an NMM alone altered
the grammatical function or semantic interpretation of an utterance.
3. Comparative Linguistics (Implicit): While not explicitly a comparative study with
spoken languages, the underlying framework often implicitly contrasted ASL's visual-gestural
modality with the auditory-vocal modality of spoken languages. By demonstrating the complex
grammatical functions of NMMs, they challenged the notion that sign languages were merely
simplified or iconic forms of communication, asserting their status as fully developed linguistic
systems with distinct grammatical structures.
4. Ethnographic Context: The researchers were deeply embedded within the Deaf
community, with Padden herself being a native signer. This insider perspective provided
invaluable insights into the cultural context and natural communicative practices of ASL users,
ensuring that their linguistic analysis was grounded in authentic usage. This ethnographic
understanding helped to differentiate truly grammatical features from idiosyncratic or stylistic
variations.
5. Categorization and Exemplification: A significant part of their methodology
involved categorizing various NMMs based on their form and function. They then provided
clear, illustrative examples from their collected data to demonstrate each category's role in ASL
grammar, making abstract linguistic concepts accessible and verifiable. This systematic
classification was crucial for building a comprehensive model of ASL grammar. By employing
these methods, Baker and Padden moved beyond anecdotal observations to establish a robust,
evidence-based understanding of NMMs as integral to ASL's linguistic structure, thereby
significantly advancing the academic recognition and study of American Sign Language.
Critical Evaluation
Baker and Padden's 1978 chapter represents a pivotal contribution to American Sign
Language linguistics, yet like any foundational work, it possesses distinct strengths and
limitations when viewed through a contemporary lens. Strengths: 1. Linguistic Legitimacy:
The most significant strength is its unequivocal assertion and demonstration of ASL's status as
a natural language with a complex, rule-governed grammar. At a time when ASL was often
dismissed as a system of gestures or a manual encoding of English, this work, alongside others
by Stokoe, Liddell, and C. Baker, provided irrefutable linguistic evidence for its autonomy and
sophistication. This was crucial for challenging audist perspectives and advocating for Deaf
rights and education. 2. Pioneering Categorization: The chapter offered one of the earliest
systematic categorizations of NMMs, moving beyond general observations to specific analyses
of facial expressions, head movements, and body postures. This granular breakdown provided
a framework for subsequent, more detailed phonological and syntactic studies of NMMs. 3.
Emphasis on Simultaneity: By highlighting the simultaneous nature of NMMs with manual
signs, Baker and Padden accurately captured a fundamental aspect of ASL grammar that
differentiates it from linearly structured spoken languages. This insight is critical for
understanding ASL's efficiency and visual-gestural modality. 4. Foundational for Pedagogy:
The explicit identification of NMMs as grammatical elements provided a crucial theoretical
basis for ASL instruction. It shifted pedagogical approaches from merely teaching vocabulary
to emphasizing the integrated production of manual and nonmanual features, thereby
promoting more natural and grammatically correct signing among L2 learners. Weaknesses: 1.
Limited Phonological Detail: As an early work, the chapter primarily focused on the
grammatical functions of NMMs rather than a deep dive into their precise phonological or
phonetic parameters. Subsequent research, particularly in the 1980s and 1990s, developed more
sophisticated frameworks for analyzing the specific articulatory features and timing of NMMs,
which are not fully elaborated here. 2. Scope and Generalizability: The analysis is specific to
ASL, and while it provides insights into general principles of visual-gestural languages, it does
not extensively discuss variations across different sign languages or regional dialects within
ASL. The implicit assumption of a relatively homogenous ASL grammar, while necessary for
foundational work, has been nuanced by later sociolinguistic studies. 3. Absence of
Acquisition Focus: While the work implicitly informs L2 acquisition, it does not explicitly
address the specific challenges or developmental stages of acquiring NMMs for non-native
signers. This area became a significant focus in later research, recognizing the particular
difficulty L2 learners often face in mastering the subtle and simultaneous production of NMMs.
4. Theoretical Evolution: Linguistic theories have evolved since 1978. While the structuralist
approach was appropriate for the time, later generative and cognitive linguistic frameworks
offered alternative ways to conceptualize and model the integration of NMMs into ASL
grammar, such as through Distributed Morphology or Construction Grammar, which are
naturally absent from this foundational text. Despite these limitations, Baker and Padden's
chapter remains an indispensable text for its groundbreaking contributions to the understanding
and validation of ASL's grammatical complexity. Its insights continue to resonate in
contemporary ASL research and pedagogy.
Relevance
Baker and Padden's work on nonmanual markers holds profound and enduring
relevance for the field of American Sign Language, particularly for students in "Beginning
American Sign Language I" at the University of Cincinnati, where experiential learning and
practical application are paramount. For students in Beginning ASL I, the article's core message
is transformative. It unequivocally establishes that ASL is not merely a collection of manual
signs corresponding to English words, but a distinct, visually-based language with its own
intricate grammar. Understanding that NMMs are grammatical, not just expressive, prevents
the common pitfall of "spoken English on the hands" – a literal translation approach that results
in ungrammatical and unnatural signing. Early exposure to this concept is crucial for
developing authentic ASL fluency. Practically, this research directly impacts communicative
competence. Students learn that failing to incorporate the correct NMMs can lead to
miscommunication or awkward interactions. For instance, signing "YOU GO WHERE"
without the appropriate Wh-question NMM (furrowed brows, head tilt) will be interpreted as
a statement ("You go somewhere") rather than a question, creating significant communicative
breakdown. Mastering NMMs from the outset is essential for expressing nuances such as
negation, affirmation, agreement, adjectival modification, and clause boundaries. This skill is
directly applicable in real-world conversations with Deaf individuals, fostering clearer and
more respectful communication. From a pedagogical standpoint, Baker and Padden's work
underpins current ASL teaching methodologies. Modern ASL curricula, including those at the
University of Cincinnati, integrate NMM instruction from day one. Instructors emphasize the
simultaneous production of NMMs and manual signs, utilizing visual aids and direct modeling
to help students internalize these complex features. This theoretical grounding explains why
certain facial expressions or head movements are mandatory, rather than just presenting them
as arbitrary rules. Moreover, the article's insights are critical for fostering cultural
understanding within the Deaf community. NMMs are an integral part of Deaf communication
style and visual culture. Recognizing their grammatical role helps students appreciate the
richness and distinctiveness of Deaf identity and communication norms, moving beyond a
medical or deficit model of deafness. This cultural sensitivity is vital for any professional
interaction within the Deaf community, aligning with the University of Cincinnati's emphasis
on preparing students for diverse professional environments through its Co-op program. For
those pursuing careers involving ASL, such as interpreting, education, or social work, a deep
understanding of NMMs is non-negotiable. Interpreters must accurately convey both manual
and nonmanual information to ensure fidelity between ASL and spoken language. Educators
of Deaf children rely on this knowledge to teach ASL effectively. Professionals interacting
with Deaf clients in legal, medical, or corporate settings must be acutely aware of how NMMs
convey crucial information, including tone, intent, and grammatical structure, to avoid
misunderstandings that could have serious consequences. In essence, Baker and Padden's
foundational work transforms NMMs from a peripheral curiosity into a central pillar of ASL
grammar, equipping beginning students with the theoretical framework and practical
imperative to approach ASL as a complete, complex, and culturally rich language from their
very first lesson.
Baker and Padden's primary contention is that nonmanual markers are not peripheral to
American Sign Language but are, in fact, core components of its grammatical system,
functioning simultaneously with manual signs to convey meaning. They systematically
categorize NMMs and illustrate their diverse linguistic functions:
First, the authors detail the role of specific facial expressions in grammatical
disambiguation. For instance, raised eyebrows and a forward head tilt typically accompany
Yes/No questions, while furrowed eyebrows, a slight head tilt, and sometimes a specific mouth
movement (e.g., "squint" for "how much") mark Wh-questions (who, what, when, where, why,
how). Without these NMMs, the manual signs alone might be interpreted as declarative
statements, leading to significant communicative ambiguity. Second, NMMs are shown to
carry adverbial and adjectival information, modifying verbs and nouns in ways that spoken
languages achieve through lexical items or intonation. The authors cite examples such as the
"cha" mouth morpheme, indicating something large or voluminous; the "mm" mouth
morpheme, denoting something normal or typical; and the "th" mouth morpheme, conveying
carelessness or clumsiness. These nonmanual adverbials are not merely expressive but are
grammatically required to convey specific semantic nuances. For example, the sign BIG
accompanied by the "cha" mouth morpheme conveys "very big" or "huge," a distinct meaning
from BIG with a neutral mouth. Third, Baker and Padden discuss NMMs' role in syntactic
structuring, particularly in topicalization and conditional clauses. Topicalization, where a noun
phrase is moved to the beginning of a sentence for emphasis, is often marked by raised
eyebrows and a slight head tilt during the topic sign, followed by a pause before the comment.
Similarly, conditional clauses ("if...then...") are typically introduced with raised eyebrows and
a forward head tilt during the "if" clause, signaling its subordinate status. These NMMs
delineate clause boundaries and indicate syntactic relationships between sentence components.
Fourth, the article highlights the function of NMMs in negation and affirmation. While manual
signs for negation (e.g., NOT, DON'T KNOW) exist, a head shake is an ubiquitous NMM that
can negate a statement even without a manual negative sign, or reinforce a manual negation.
Conversely, head nods frequently accompany affirmations or agreement. Finally, the authors
emphasize the simultaneous nature of NMMs. Unlike spoken languages where prosodic
features often unfold linearly, NMMs in ASL occur concurrently with manual signs, creating
a multi-layered linguistic signal. This simultaneity is a defining characteristic of ASL grammar
and a key differentiator from spoken language structures, requiring signers to process and
produce information across multiple channels simultaneously. Their analysis underscores that
a complete understanding of ASL requires attention to this intricate interplay of manual and
nonmanual elements, challenging earlier, reductionist views that treated ASL as merely a visual
representation of English words.
Methodology
Baker and Padden's conclusions in "Focusing on Nonmanual Components of ASL
Grammar" derive from a rigorous application of descriptive linguistic methodology, typical of
the burgeoning field of ASL linguistics in the 1970s. Their approach can be characterized by
several key features:
1. Observational Linguistics and Data Collection: The authors primarily relied on
extensive observation and analysis of naturalistic ASL discourse produced by native Deaf
signers. This involved recording and meticulously reviewing videotapes of conversations,
narratives, and presentations within the Deaf community. This empirical approach ensured that
their findings reflected actual language use rather than prescriptive rules or intuitions of non-
native signers.
2. Structural Analysis: Drawing inspiration from structuralist linguistics, Baker and
Padden systematically identified recurring patterns and contrasts in ASL. They segmented
utterances into their constituent parts (manual signs, facial expressions, head movements, body
postures) and analyzed how these components co-occurred and varied to produce different
meanings. This involved identifying minimal pairs where a change in an NMM alone altered
the grammatical function or semantic interpretation of an utterance.
3. Comparative Linguistics (Implicit): While not explicitly a comparative study with
spoken languages, the underlying framework often implicitly contrasted ASL's visual-gestural
modality with the auditory-vocal modality of spoken languages. By demonstrating the complex
grammatical functions of NMMs, they challenged the notion that sign languages were merely
simplified or iconic forms of communication, asserting their status as fully developed linguistic
systems with distinct grammatical structures.
4. Ethnographic Context: The researchers were deeply embedded within the Deaf
community, with Padden herself being a native signer. This insider perspective provided
invaluable insights into the cultural context and natural communicative practices of ASL users,
ensuring that their linguistic analysis was grounded in authentic usage. This ethnographic
understanding helped to differentiate truly grammatical features from idiosyncratic or stylistic
variations.
5. Categorization and Exemplification: A significant part of their methodology
involved categorizing various NMMs based on their form and function. They then provided
clear, illustrative examples from their collected data to demonstrate each category's role in ASL
grammar, making abstract linguistic concepts accessible and verifiable. This systematic
classification was crucial for building a comprehensive model of ASL grammar. By employing
these methods, Baker and Padden moved beyond anecdotal observations to establish a robust,
evidence-based understanding of NMMs as integral to ASL's linguistic structure, thereby
significantly advancing the academic recognition and study of American Sign Language.
Critical Evaluation
Baker and Padden's 1978 chapter represents a pivotal contribution to American Sign
Language linguistics, yet like any foundational work, it possesses distinct strengths and
limitations when viewed through a contemporary lens. Strengths: 1. Linguistic Legitimacy:
The most significant strength is its unequivocal assertion and demonstration of ASL's status as
a natural language with a complex, rule-governed grammar. At a time when ASL was often
dismissed as a system of gestures or a manual encoding of English, this work, alongside others
by Stokoe, Liddell, and C. Baker, provided irrefutable linguistic evidence for its autonomy and
sophistication. This was crucial for challenging audist perspectives and advocating for Deaf
rights and education. 2. Pioneering Categorization: The chapter offered one of the earliest
systematic categorizations of NMMs, moving beyond general observations to specific analyses
of facial expressions, head movements, and body postures. This granular breakdown provided
a framework for subsequent, more detailed phonological and syntactic studies of NMMs. 3.
Emphasis on Simultaneity: By highlighting the simultaneous nature of NMMs with manual
signs, Baker and Padden accurately captured a fundamental aspect of ASL grammar that
differentiates it from linearly structured spoken languages. This insight is critical for
understanding ASL's efficiency and visual-gestural modality. 4. Foundational for Pedagogy:
The explicit identification of NMMs as grammatical elements provided a crucial theoretical
basis for ASL instruction. It shifted pedagogical approaches from merely teaching vocabulary
to emphasizing the integrated production of manual and nonmanual features, thereby
promoting more natural and grammatically correct signing among L2 learners. Weaknesses: 1.
Limited Phonological Detail: As an early work, the chapter primarily focused on the
grammatical functions of NMMs rather than a deep dive into their precise phonological or
phonetic parameters. Subsequent research, particularly in the 1980s and 1990s, developed more
sophisticated frameworks for analyzing the specific articulatory features and timing of NMMs,
which are not fully elaborated here. 2. Scope and Generalizability: The analysis is specific to
ASL, and while it provides insights into general principles of visual-gestural languages, it does
not extensively discuss variations across different sign languages or regional dialects within
ASL. The implicit assumption of a relatively homogenous ASL grammar, while necessary for
foundational work, has been nuanced by later sociolinguistic studies. 3. Absence of
Acquisition Focus: While the work implicitly informs L2 acquisition, it does not explicitly
address the specific challenges or developmental stages of acquiring NMMs for non-native
signers. This area became a significant focus in later research, recognizing the particular
difficulty L2 learners often face in mastering the subtle and simultaneous production of NMMs.
4. Theoretical Evolution: Linguistic theories have evolved since 1978. While the structuralist
approach was appropriate for the time, later generative and cognitive linguistic frameworks
offered alternative ways to conceptualize and model the integration of NMMs into ASL
grammar, such as through Distributed Morphology or Construction Grammar, which are
naturally absent from this foundational text. Despite these limitations, Baker and Padden's
chapter remains an indispensable text for its groundbreaking contributions to the understanding
and validation of ASL's grammatical complexity. Its insights continue to resonate in
contemporary ASL research and pedagogy.
Relevance
Baker and Padden's work on nonmanual markers holds profound and enduring
relevance for the field of American Sign Language, particularly for students in "Beginning
American Sign Language I" at the University of Cincinnati, where experiential learning and
practical application are paramount. For students in Beginning ASL I, the article's core message
is transformative. It unequivocally establishes that ASL is not merely a collection of manual
signs corresponding to English words, but a distinct, visually-based language with its own
intricate grammar. Understanding that NMMs are grammatical, not just expressive, prevents
the common pitfall of "spoken English on the hands" – a literal translation approach that results
in ungrammatical and unnatural signing. Early exposure to this concept is crucial for
developing authentic ASL fluency. Practically, this research directly impacts communicative
competence. Students learn that failing to incorporate the correct NMMs can lead to
miscommunication or awkward interactions. For instance, signing "YOU GO WHERE"
without the appropriate Wh-question NMM (furrowed brows, head tilt) will be interpreted as
a statement ("You go somewhere") rather than a question, creating significant communicative
breakdown. Mastering NMMs from the outset is essential for expressing nuances such as
negation, affirmation, agreement, adjectival modification, and clause boundaries. This skill is
directly applicable in real-world conversations with Deaf individuals, fostering clearer and
more respectful communication. From a pedagogical standpoint, Baker and Padden's work
underpins current ASL teaching methodologies. Modern ASL curricula, including those at the
University of Cincinnati, integrate NMM instruction from day one. Instructors emphasize the
simultaneous production of NMMs and manual signs, utilizing visual aids and direct modeling
to help students internalize these complex features. This theoretical grounding explains why
certain facial expressions or head movements are mandatory, rather than just presenting them
as arbitrary rules. Moreover, the article's insights are critical for fostering cultural
understanding within the Deaf community. NMMs are an integral part of Deaf communication
style and visual culture. Recognizing their grammatical role helps students appreciate the
richness and distinctiveness of Deaf identity and communication norms, moving beyond a
medical or deficit model of deafness. This cultural sensitivity is vital for any professional
interaction within the Deaf community, aligning with the University of Cincinnati's emphasis
on preparing students for diverse professional environments through its Co-op program. For
those pursuing careers involving ASL, such as interpreting, education, or social work, a deep
understanding of NMMs is non-negotiable. Interpreters must accurately convey both manual
and nonmanual information to ensure fidelity between ASL and spoken language. Educators
of Deaf children rely on this knowledge to teach ASL effectively. Professionals interacting
with Deaf clients in legal, medical, or corporate settings must be acutely aware of how NMMs
convey crucial information, including tone, intent, and grammatical structure, to avoid
misunderstandings that could have serious consequences. In essence, Baker and Padden's
foundational work transforms NMMs from a peripheral curiosity into a central pillar of ASL
grammar, equipping beginning students with the theoretical framework and practical
imperative to approach ASL as a complete, complex, and culturally rich language from their
very first lesson.
Baker and Padden's primary contention is that nonmanual markers are not peripheral to
American Sign Language but are, in fact, core components of its grammatical system,
functioning simultaneously with manual signs to convey meaning. They systematically
categorize NMMs and illustrate their diverse linguistic functions:
First, the authors detail the role of specific facial expressions in grammatical
disambiguation. For instance, raised eyebrows and a forward head tilt typically accompany
Yes/No questions, while furrowed eyebrows, a slight head tilt, and sometimes a specific mouth
movement (e.g., "squint" for "how much") mark Wh-questions (who, what, when, where, why,
how). Without these NMMs, the manual signs alone might be interpreted as declarative
statements, leading to significant communicative ambiguity. Second, NMMs are shown to
carry adverbial and adjectival information, modifying verbs and nouns in ways that spoken
languages achieve through lexical items or intonation. The authors cite examples such as the
"cha" mouth morpheme, indicating something large or voluminous; the "mm" mouth
morpheme, denoting something normal or typical; and the "th" mouth morpheme, conveying
carelessness or clumsiness. These nonmanual adverbials are not merely expressive but are
grammatically required to convey specific semantic nuances. For example, the sign BIG
accompanied by the "cha" mouth morpheme conveys "very big" or "huge," a distinct meaning
from BIG with a neutral mouth. Third, Baker and Padden discuss NMMs' role in syntactic
structuring, particularly in topicalization and conditional clauses. Topicalization, where a noun
phrase is moved to the beginning of a sentence for emphasis, is often marked by raised
eyebrows and a slight head tilt during the topic sign, followed by a pause before the comment.
Similarly, conditional clauses ("if...then...") are typically introduced with raised eyebrows and
a forward head tilt during the "if" clause, signaling its subordinate status. These NMMs
delineate clause boundaries and indicate syntactic relationships between sentence components.
Fourth, the article highlights the function of NMMs in negation and affirmation. While manual
signs for negation (e.g., NOT, DON'T KNOW) exist, a head shake is an ubiquitous NMM that
can negate a statement even without a manual negative sign, or reinforce a manual negation.
Conversely, head nods frequently accompany affirmations or agreement. Finally, the authors
emphasize the simultaneous nature of NMMs. Unlike spoken languages where prosodic
features often unfold linearly, NMMs in ASL occur concurrently with manual signs, creating
a multi-layered linguistic signal. This simultaneity is a defining characteristic of ASL grammar
and a key differentiator from spoken language structures, requiring signers to process and
produce information across multiple channels simultaneously. Their analysis underscores that
a complete understanding of ASL requires attention to this intricate interplay of manual and
nonmanual elements, challenging earlier, reductionist views that treated ASL as merely a visual
representation of English words.
Methodology
Baker and Padden's conclusions in "Focusing on Nonmanual Components of ASL
Grammar" derive from a rigorous application of descriptive linguistic methodology, typical of
the burgeoning field of ASL linguistics in the 1970s. Their approach can be characterized by
several key features:
1. Observational Linguistics and Data Collection: The authors primarily relied on
extensive observation and analysis of naturalistic ASL discourse produced by native Deaf
signers. This involved recording and meticulously reviewing videotapes of conversations,
narratives, and presentations within the Deaf community. This empirical approach ensured that
their findings reflected actual language use rather than prescriptive rules or intuitions of non-
native signers.
2. Structural Analysis: Drawing inspiration from structuralist linguistics, Baker and
Padden systematically identified recurring patterns and contrasts in ASL. They segmented
utterances into their constituent parts (manual signs, facial expressions, head movements, body
postures) and analyzed how these components co-occurred and varied to produce different
meanings. This involved identifying minimal pairs where a change in an NMM alone altered
the grammatical function or semantic interpretation of an utterance.
3. Comparative Linguistics (Implicit): While not explicitly a comparative study with
spoken languages, the underlying framework often implicitly contrasted ASL's visual-gestural
modality with the auditory-vocal modality of spoken languages. By demonstrating the complex
grammatical functions of NMMs, they challenged the notion that sign languages were merely
simplified or iconic forms of communication, asserting their status as fully developed linguistic
systems with distinct grammatical structures.
4. Ethnographic Context: The researchers were deeply embedded within the Deaf
community, with Padden herself being a native signer. This insider perspective provided
invaluable insights into the cultural context and natural communicative practices of ASL users,
ensuring that their linguistic analysis was grounded in authentic usage. This ethnographic
understanding helped to differentiate truly grammatical features from idiosyncratic or stylistic
variations.
5. Categorization and Exemplification: A significant part of their methodology
involved categorizing various NMMs based on their form and function. They then provided
clear, illustrative examples from their collected data to demonstrate each category's role in ASL
grammar, making abstract linguistic concepts accessible and verifiable. This systematic
classification was crucial for building a comprehensive model of ASL grammar. By employing
these methods, Baker and Padden moved beyond anecdotal observations to establish a robust,
evidence-based understanding of NMMs as integral to ASL's linguistic structure, thereby
significantly advancing the academic recognition and study of American Sign Language.
Critical Evaluation
Baker and Padden's 1978 chapter represents a pivotal contribution to American Sign
Language linguistics, yet like any foundational work, it possesses distinct strengths and
limitations when viewed through a contemporary lens. Strengths: 1. Linguistic Legitimacy:
The most significant strength is its unequivocal assertion and demonstration of ASL's status as
a natural language with a complex, rule-governed grammar. At a time when ASL was often
dismissed as a system of gestures or a manual encoding of English, this work, alongside others
by Stokoe, Liddell, and C. Baker, provided irrefutable linguistic evidence for its autonomy and
sophistication. This was crucial for challenging audist perspectives and advocating for Deaf
rights and education. 2. Pioneering Categorization: The chapter offered one of the earliest
systematic categorizations of NMMs, moving beyond general observations to specific analyses
of facial expressions, head movements, and body postures. This granular breakdown provided
a framework for subsequent, more detailed phonological and syntactic studies of NMMs. 3.
Emphasis on Simultaneity: By highlighting the simultaneous nature of NMMs with manual
signs, Baker and Padden accurately captured a fundamental aspect of ASL grammar that
differentiates it from linearly structured spoken languages. This insight is critical for
understanding ASL's efficiency and visual-gestural modality. 4. Foundational for Pedagogy:
The explicit identification of NMMs as grammatical elements provided a crucial theoretical
basis for ASL instruction. It shifted pedagogical approaches from merely teaching vocabulary
to emphasizing the integrated production of manual and nonmanual features, thereby
promoting more natural and grammatically correct signing among L2 learners. Weaknesses: 1.
Limited Phonological Detail: As an early work, the chapter primarily focused on the
grammatical functions of NMMs rather than a deep dive into their precise phonological or
phonetic parameters. Subsequent research, particularly in the 1980s and 1990s, developed more
sophisticated frameworks for analyzing the specific articulatory features and timing of NMMs,
which are not fully elaborated here. 2. Scope and Generalizability: The analysis is specific to
ASL, and while it provides insights into general principles of visual-gestural languages, it does
not extensively discuss variations across different sign languages or regional dialects within
ASL. The implicit assumption of a relatively homogenous ASL grammar, while necessary for
foundational work, has been nuanced by later sociolinguistic studies. 3. Absence of
Acquisition Focus: While the work implicitly informs L2 acquisition, it does not explicitly
address the specific challenges or developmental stages of acquiring NMMs for non-native
signers. This area became a significant focus in later research, recognizing the particular
difficulty L2 learners often face in mastering the subtle and simultaneous production of NMMs.
4. Theoretical Evolution: Linguistic theories have evolved since 1978. While the structuralist
approach was appropriate for the time, later generative and cognitive linguistic frameworks
offered alternative ways to conceptualize and model the integration of NMMs into ASL
grammar, such as through Distributed Morphology or Construction Grammar, which are
naturally absent from this foundational text. Despite these limitations, Baker and Padden's
chapter remains an indispensable text for its groundbreaking contributions to the understanding
and validation of ASL's grammatical complexity. Its insights continue to resonate in
contemporary ASL research and pedagogy.
Relevance
Baker and Padden's work on nonmanual markers holds profound and enduring
relevance for the field of American Sign Language, particularly for students in "Beginning
American Sign Language I" at the University of Cincinnati, where experiential learning and
practical application are paramount. For students in Beginning ASL I, the article's core message
is transformative. It unequivocally establishes that ASL is not merely a collection of manual
signs corresponding to English words, but a distinct, visually-based language with its own
intricate grammar. Understanding that NMMs are grammatical, not just expressive, prevents
the common pitfall of "spoken English on the hands" – a literal translation approach that results
in ungrammatical and unnatural signing. Early exposure to this concept is crucial for
developing authentic ASL fluency. Practically, this research directly impacts communicative
competence. Students learn that failing to incorporate the correct NMMs can lead to
miscommunication or awkward interactions. For instance, signing "YOU GO WHERE"
without the appropriate Wh-question NMM (furrowed brows, head tilt) will be interpreted as
a statement ("You go somewhere") rather than a question, creating significant communicative
breakdown. Mastering NMMs from the outset is essential for expressing nuances such as
negation, affirmation, agreement, adjectival modification, and clause boundaries. This skill is
directly applicable in real-world conversations with Deaf individuals, fostering clearer and
more respectful communication. From a pedagogical standpoint, Baker and Padden's work
underpins current ASL teaching methodologies. Modern ASL curricula, including those at the
University of Cincinnati, integrate NMM instruction from day one. Instructors emphasize the
simultaneous production of NMMs and manual signs, utilizing visual aids and direct modeling
to help students internalize these complex features. This theoretical grounding explains why
certain facial expressions or head movements are mandatory, rather than just presenting them
as arbitrary rules. Moreover, the article's insights are critical for fostering cultural
understanding within the Deaf community. NMMs are an integral part of Deaf communication
style and visual culture. Recognizing their grammatical role helps students appreciate the
richness and distinctiveness of Deaf identity and communication norms, moving beyond a
medical or deficit model of deafness. This cultural sensitivity is vital for any professional
interaction within the Deaf community, aligning with the University of Cincinnati's emphasis
on preparing students for diverse professional environments through its Co-op program. For
those pursuing careers involving ASL, such as interpreting, education, or social work, a deep
understanding of NMMs is non-negotiable. Interpreters must accurately convey both manual
and nonmanual information to ensure fidelity between ASL and spoken language. Educators
of Deaf children rely on this knowledge to teach ASL effectively. Professionals interacting
with Deaf clients in legal, medical, or corporate settings must be acutely aware of how NMMs
convey crucial information, including tone, intent, and grammatical structure, to avoid
misunderstandings that could have serious consequences. In essence, Baker and Padden's
foundational work transforms NMMs from a peripheral curiosity into a central pillar of ASL
grammar, equipping beginning students with the theoretical framework and practical
imperative to approach ASL as a complete, complex, and culturally rich language from their
very first lesson.
Baker and Padden's primary contention is that nonmanual markers are not peripheral to
American Sign Language but are, in fact, core components of its grammatical system,
functioning simultaneously with manual signs to convey meaning. They systematically
categorize NMMs and illustrate their diverse linguistic functions:
First, the authors detail the role of specific facial expressions in grammatical
disambiguation. For instance, raised eyebrows and a forward head tilt typically accompany
Yes/No questions, while furrowed eyebrows, a slight head tilt, and sometimes a specific mouth
movement (e.g., "squint" for "how much") mark Wh-questions (who, what, when, where, why,
how). Without these NMMs, the manual signs alone might be interpreted as declarative
statements, leading to significant communicative ambiguity. Second, NMMs are shown to
carry adverbial and adjectival information, modifying verbs and nouns in ways that spoken
languages achieve through lexical items or intonation. The authors cite examples such as the
"cha" mouth morpheme, indicating something large or voluminous; the "mm" mouth
morpheme, denoting something normal or typical; and the "th" mouth morpheme, conveying
carelessness or clumsiness. These nonmanual adverbials are not merely expressive but are
grammatically required to convey specific semantic nuances. For example, the sign BIG
accompanied by the "cha" mouth morpheme conveys "very big" or "huge," a distinct meaning
from BIG with a neutral mouth. Third, Baker and Padden discuss NMMs' role in syntactic
structuring, particularly in topicalization and conditional clauses. Topicalization, where a noun
phrase is moved to the beginning of a sentence for emphasis, is often marked by raised
eyebrows and a slight head tilt during the topic sign, followed by a pause before the comment.
Similarly, conditional clauses ("if...then...") are typically introduced with raised eyebrows and
a forward head tilt during the "if" clause, signaling its subordinate status. These NMMs
delineate clause boundaries and indicate syntactic relationships between sentence components.
Fourth, the article highlights the function of NMMs in negation and affirmation. While manual
signs for negation (e.g., NOT, DON'T KNOW) exist, a head shake is an ubiquitous NMM that
can negate a statement even without a manual negative sign, or reinforce a manual negation.
Conversely, head nods frequently accompany affirmations or agreement. Finally, the authors
emphasize the simultaneous nature of NMMs. Unlike spoken languages where prosodic
features often unfold linearly, NMMs in ASL occur concurrently with manual signs, creating
a multi-layered linguistic signal. This simultaneity is a defining characteristic of ASL grammar
and a key differentiator from spoken language structures, requiring signers to process and
produce information across multiple channels simultaneously. Their analysis underscores that
a complete understanding of ASL requires attention to this intricate interplay of manual and
nonmanual elements, challenging earlier, reductionist views that treated ASL as merely a visual
representation of English words.
Methodology
Baker and Padden's conclusions in "Focusing on Nonmanual Components of ASL
Grammar" derive from a rigorous application of descriptive linguistic methodology, typical of
the burgeoning field of ASL linguistics in the 1970s. Their approach can be characterized by
several key features:
1. Observational Linguistics and Data Collection: The authors primarily relied on
extensive observation and analysis of naturalistic ASL discourse produced by native Deaf
signers. This involved recording and meticulously reviewing videotapes of conversations,
narratives, and presentations within the Deaf community. This empirical approach ensured that
their findings reflected actual language use rather than prescriptive rules or intuitions of non-
native signers.
2. Structural Analysis: Drawing inspiration from structuralist linguistics, Baker and
Padden systematically identified recurring patterns and contrasts in ASL. They segmented
utterances into their constituent parts (manual signs, facial expressions, head movements, body
postures) and analyzed how these components co-occurred and varied to produce different
meanings. This involved identifying minimal pairs where a change in an NMM alone altered
the grammatical function or semantic interpretation of an utterance.
3. Comparative Linguistics (Implicit): While not explicitly a comparative study with
spoken languages, the underlying framework often implicitly contrasted ASL's visual-gestural
modality with the auditory-vocal modality of spoken languages. By demonstrating the complex
grammatical functions of NMMs, they challenged the notion that sign languages were merely
simplified or iconic forms of communication, asserting their status as fully developed linguistic
systems with distinct grammatical structures.
4. Ethnographic Context: The researchers were deeply embedded within the Deaf
community, with Padden herself being a native signer. This insider perspective provided
invaluable insights into the cultural context and natural communicative practices of ASL users,
ensuring that their linguistic analysis was grounded in authentic usage. This ethnographic
understanding helped to differentiate truly grammatical features from idiosyncratic or stylistic
variations.
5. Categorization and Exemplification: A significant part of their methodology
involved categorizing various NMMs based on their form and function. They then provided
clear, illustrative examples from their collected data to demonstrate each category's role in ASL
grammar, making abstract linguistic concepts accessible and verifiable. This systematic
classification was crucial for building a comprehensive model of ASL grammar. By employing
these methods, Baker and Padden moved beyond anecdotal observations to establish a robust,
evidence-based understanding of NMMs as integral to ASL's linguistic structure, thereby
significantly advancing the academic recognition and study of American Sign Language.
Critical Evaluation
Baker and Padden's 1978 chapter represents a pivotal contribution to American Sign
Language linguistics, yet like any foundational work, it possesses distinct strengths and
limitations when viewed through a contemporary lens. Strengths: 1. Linguistic Legitimacy:
The most significant strength is its unequivocal assertion and demonstration of ASL's status as
a natural language with a complex, rule-governed grammar. At a time when ASL was often
dismissed as a system of gestures or a manual encoding of English, this work, alongside others
by Stokoe, Liddell, and C. Baker, provided irrefutable linguistic evidence for its autonomy and
sophistication. This was crucial for challenging audist perspectives and advocating for Deaf
rights and education. 2. Pioneering Categorization: The chapter offered one of the earliest
systematic categorizations of NMMs, moving beyond general observations to specific analyses
of facial expressions, head movements, and body postures. This granular breakdown provided
a framework for subsequent, more detailed phonological and syntactic studies of NMMs. 3.
Emphasis on Simultaneity: By highlighting the simultaneous nature of NMMs with manual
signs, Baker and Padden accurately captured a fundamental aspect of ASL grammar that
differentiates it from linearly structured spoken languages. This insight is critical for
understanding ASL's efficiency and visual-gestural modality. 4. Foundational for Pedagogy:
The explicit identification of NMMs as grammatical elements provided a crucial theoretical
basis for ASL instruction. It shifted pedagogical approaches from merely teaching vocabulary
to emphasizing the integrated production of manual and nonmanual features, thereby
promoting more natural and grammatically correct signing among L2 learners. Weaknesses: 1.
Limited Phonological Detail: As an early work, the chapter primarily focused on the
grammatical functions of NMMs rather than a deep dive into their precise phonological or
phonetic parameters. Subsequent research, particularly in the 1980s and 1990s, developed more
sophisticated frameworks for analyzing the specific articulatory features and timing of NMMs,
which are not fully elaborated here. 2. Scope and Generalizability: The analysis is specific to
ASL, and while it provides insights into general principles of visual-gestural languages, it does
not extensively discuss variations across different sign languages or regional dialects within
ASL. The implicit assumption of a relatively homogenous ASL grammar, while necessary for
foundational work, has been nuanced by later sociolinguistic studies. 3. Absence of
Acquisition Focus: While the work implicitly informs L2 acquisition, it does not explicitly
address the specific challenges or developmental stages of acquiring NMMs for non-native
signers. This area became a significant focus in later research, recognizing the particular
difficulty L2 learners often face in mastering the subtle and simultaneous production of NMMs.
4. Theoretical Evolution: Linguistic theories have evolved since 1978. While the structuralist
approach was appropriate for the time, later generative and cognitive linguistic frameworks
offered alternative ways to conceptualize and model the integration of NMMs into ASL
grammar, such as through Distributed Morphology or Construction Grammar, which are
naturally absent from this foundational text. Despite these limitations, Baker and Padden's
chapter remains an indispensable text for its groundbreaking contributions to the understanding
and validation of ASL's grammatical complexity. Its insights continue to resonate in
contemporary ASL research and pedagogy.
Relevance
Baker and Padden's work on nonmanual markers holds profound and enduring
relevance for the field of American Sign Language, particularly for students in "Beginning
American Sign Language I" at the University of Cincinnati, where experiential learning and
practical application are paramount. For students in Beginning ASL I, the article's core message
is transformative. It unequivocally establishes that ASL is not merely a collection of manual
signs corresponding to English words, but a distinct, visually-based language with its own
intricate grammar. Understanding that NMMs are grammatical, not just expressive, prevents
the common pitfall of "spoken English on the hands" – a literal translation approach that results
in ungrammatical and unnatural signing. Early exposure to this concept is crucial for
developing authentic ASL fluency. Practically, this research directly impacts communicative
competence. Students learn that failing to incorporate the correct NMMs can lead to
miscommunication or awkward interactions. For instance, signing "YOU GO WHERE"
without the appropriate Wh-question NMM (furrowed brows, head tilt) will be interpreted as
a statement ("You go somewhere") rather than a question, creating significant communicative
breakdown. Mastering NMMs from the outset is essential for expressing nuances such as
negation, affirmation, agreement, adjectival modification, and clause boundaries. This skill is
directly applicable in real-world conversations with Deaf individuals, fostering clearer and
more respectful communication. From a pedagogical standpoint, Baker and Padden's work
underpins current ASL teaching methodologies. Modern ASL curricula, including those at the
University of Cincinnati, integrate NMM instruction from day one. Instructors emphasize the
simultaneous production of NMMs and manual signs, utilizing visual aids and direct modeling
to help students internalize these complex features. This theoretical grounding explains why
certain facial expressions or head movements are mandatory, rather than just presenting them
as arbitrary rules. Moreover, the article's insights are critical for fostering cultural
understanding within the Deaf community. NMMs are an integral part of Deaf communication
style and visual culture. Recognizing their grammatical role helps students appreciate the
richness and distinctiveness of Deaf identity and communication norms, moving beyond a
medical or deficit model of deafness. This cultural sensitivity is vital for any professional
interaction within the Deaf community, aligning with the University of Cincinnati's emphasis
on preparing students for diverse professional environments through its Co-op program. For
those pursuing careers involving ASL, such as interpreting, education, or social work, a deep
understanding of NMMs is non-negotiable. Interpreters must accurately convey both manual
and nonmanual information to ensure fidelity between ASL and spoken language. Educators
of Deaf children rely on this knowledge to teach ASL effectively. Professionals interacting
with Deaf clients in legal, medical, or corporate settings must be acutely aware of how NMMs
convey crucial information, including tone, intent, and grammatical structure, to avoid
misunderstandings that could have serious consequences. In essence, Baker and Padden's
foundational work transforms NMMs from a peripheral curiosity into a central pillar of ASL
grammar, equipping beginning students with the theoretical framework and practical
imperative to approach ASL as a complete, complex, and culturally rich language from their
very first lesson.
Baker and Padden's primary contention is that nonmanual markers are not peripheral to
American Sign Language but are, in fact, core components of its grammatical system,
functioning simultaneously with manual signs to convey meaning. They systematically
categorize NMMs and illustrate their diverse linguistic functions:
First, the authors detail the role of specific facial expressions in grammatical
disambiguation. For instance, raised eyebrows and a forward head tilt typically accompany
Yes/No questions, while furrowed eyebrows, a slight head tilt, and sometimes a specific mouth
movement (e.g., "squint" for "how much") mark Wh-questions (who, what, when, where, why,
how). Without these NMMs, the manual signs alone might be interpreted as declarative
statements, leading to significant communicative ambiguity. Second, NMMs are shown to
carry adverbial and adjectival information, modifying verbs and nouns in ways that spoken
languages achieve through lexical items or intonation. The authors cite examples such as the
"cha" mouth morpheme, indicating something large or voluminous; the "mm" mouth
morpheme, denoting something normal or typical; and the "th" mouth morpheme, conveying
carelessness or clumsiness. These nonmanual adverbials are not merely expressive but are
grammatically required to convey specific semantic nuances. For example, the sign BIG
accompanied by the "cha" mouth morpheme conveys "very big" or "huge," a distinct meaning
from BIG with a neutral mouth. Third, Baker and Padden discuss NMMs' role in syntactic
structuring, particularly in topicalization and conditional clauses. Topicalization, where a noun
phrase is moved to the beginning of a sentence for emphasis, is often marked by raised
eyebrows and a slight head tilt during the topic sign, followed by a pause before the comment.
Similarly, conditional clauses ("if...then...") are typically introduced with raised eyebrows and
a forward head tilt during the "if" clause, signaling its subordinate status. These NMMs
delineate clause boundaries and indicate syntactic relationships between sentence components.
Fourth, the article highlights the function of NMMs in negation and affirmation. While manual
signs for negation (e.g., NOT, DON'T KNOW) exist, a head shake is an ubiquitous NMM that
can negate a statement even without a manual negative sign, or reinforce a manual negation.
Conversely, head nods frequently accompany affirmations or agreement. Finally, the authors
emphasize the simultaneous nature of NMMs. Unlike spoken languages where prosodic
features often unfold linearly, NMMs in ASL occur concurrently with manual signs, creating
a multi-layered linguistic signal. This simultaneity is a defining characteristic of ASL grammar
and a key differentiator from spoken language structures, requiring signers to process and
produce information across multiple channels simultaneously. Their analysis underscores that
a complete understanding of ASL requires attention to this intricate interplay of manual and
nonmanual elements, challenging earlier, reductionist views that treated ASL as merely a visual
representation of English words.
Methodology
Baker and Padden's conclusions in "Focusing on Nonmanual Components of ASL
Grammar" derive from a rigorous application of descriptive linguistic methodology, typical of
the burgeoning field of ASL linguistics in the 1970s. Their approach can be characterized by
several key features:
1. Observational Linguistics and Data Collection: The authors primarily relied on
extensive observation and analysis of naturalistic ASL discourse produced by native Deaf
signers. This involved recording and meticulously reviewing videotapes of conversations,
narratives, and presentations within the Deaf community. This empirical approach ensured that
their findings reflected actual language use rather than prescriptive rules or intuitions of non-
native signers.
2. Structural Analysis: Drawing inspiration from structuralist linguistics, Baker and
Padden systematically identified recurring patterns and contrasts in ASL. They segmented
utterances into their constituent parts (manual signs, facial expressions, head movements, body
postures) and analyzed how these components co-occurred and varied to produce different
meanings. This involved identifying minimal pairs where a change in an NMM alone altered
the grammatical function or semantic interpretation of an utterance.
3. Comparative Linguistics (Implicit): While not explicitly a comparative study with
spoken languages, the underlying framework often implicitly contrasted ASL's visual-gestural
modality with the auditory-vocal modality of spoken languages. By demonstrating the complex
grammatical functions of NMMs, they challenged the notion that sign languages were merely
simplified or iconic forms of communication, asserting their status as fully developed linguistic
systems with distinct grammatical structures.
4. Ethnographic Context: The researchers were deeply embedded within the Deaf
community, with Padden herself being a native signer. This insider perspective provided
invaluable insights into the cultural context and natural communicative practices of ASL users,
ensuring that their linguistic analysis was grounded in authentic usage. This ethnographic
understanding helped to differentiate truly grammatical features from idiosyncratic or stylistic
variations.
5. Categorization and Exemplification: A significant part of their methodology
involved categorizing various NMMs based on their form and function. They then provided
clear, illustrative examples from their collected data to demonstrate each category's role in ASL
grammar, making abstract linguistic concepts accessible and verifiable. This systematic
classification was crucial for building a comprehensive model of ASL grammar. By employing
these methods, Baker and Padden moved beyond anecdotal observations to establish a robust,
evidence-based understanding of NMMs as integral to ASL's linguistic structure, thereby
significantly advancing the academic recognition and study of American Sign Language.
Critical Evaluation
Baker and Padden's 1978 chapter represents a pivotal contribution to American Sign
Language linguistics, yet like any foundational work, it possesses distinct strengths and
limitations when viewed through a contemporary lens. Strengths: 1. Linguistic Legitimacy:
The most significant strength is its unequivocal assertion and demonstration of ASL's status as
a natural language with a complex, rule-governed grammar. At a time when ASL was often
dismissed as a system of gestures or a manual encoding of English, this work, alongside others
by Stokoe, Liddell, and C. Baker, provided irrefutable linguistic evidence for its autonomy and
sophistication. This was crucial for challenging audist perspectives and advocating for Deaf
rights and education. 2. Pioneering Categorization: The chapter offered one of the earliest
systematic categorizations of NMMs, moving beyond general observations to specific analyses
of facial expressions, head movements, and body postures. This granular breakdown provided
a framework for subsequent, more detailed phonological and syntactic studies of NMMs. 3.
Emphasis on Simultaneity: By highlighting the simultaneous nature of NMMs with manual
signs, Baker and Padden accurately captured a fundamental aspect of ASL grammar that
differentiates it from linearly structured spoken languages. This insight is critical for
understanding ASL's efficiency and visual-gestural modality. 4. Foundational for Pedagogy:
The explicit identification of NMMs as grammatical elements provided a crucial theoretical
basis for ASL instruction. It shifted pedagogical approaches from merely teaching vocabulary
to emphasizing the integrated production of manual and nonmanual features, thereby
promoting more natural and grammatically correct signing among L2 learners. Weaknesses: 1.
Limited Phonological Detail: As an early work, the chapter primarily focused on the
grammatical functions of NMMs rather than a deep dive into their precise phonological or
phonetic parameters. Subsequent research, particularly in the 1980s and 1990s, developed more
sophisticated frameworks for analyzing the specific articulatory features and timing of NMMs,
which are not fully elaborated here. 2. Scope and Generalizability: The analysis is specific to
ASL, and while it provides insights into general principles of visual-gestural languages, it does
not extensively discuss variations across different sign languages or regional dialects within
ASL. The implicit assumption of a relatively homogenous ASL grammar, while necessary for
foundational work, has been nuanced by later sociolinguistic studies. 3. Absence of
Acquisition Focus: While the work implicitly informs L2 acquisition, it does not explicitly
address the specific challenges or developmental stages of acquiring NMMs for non-native
signers. This area became a significant focus in later research, recognizing the particular
difficulty L2 learners often face in mastering the subtle and simultaneous production of NMMs.
4. Theoretical Evolution: Linguistic theories have evolved since 1978. While the structuralist
approach was appropriate for the time, later generative and cognitive linguistic frameworks
offered alternative ways to conceptualize and model the integration of NMMs into ASL
grammar, such as through Distributed Morphology or Construction Grammar, which are
naturally absent from this foundational text. Despite these limitations, Baker and Padden's
chapter remains an indispensable text for its groundbreaking contributions to the understanding
and validation of ASL's grammatical complexity. Its insights continue to resonate in
contemporary ASL research and pedagogy.
Relevance
Baker and Padden's work on nonmanual markers holds profound and enduring
relevance for the field of American Sign Language, particularly for students in "Beginning
American Sign Language I" at the University of Cincinnati, where experiential learning and
practical application are paramount. For students in Beginning ASL I, the article's core message
is transformative. It unequivocally establishes that ASL is not merely a collection of manual
signs corresponding to English words, but a distinct, visually-based language with its own
intricate grammar. Understanding that NMMs are grammatical, not just expressive, prevents
the common pitfall of "spoken English on the hands" – a literal translation approach that results
in ungrammatical and unnatural signing. Early exposure to this concept is crucial for
developing authentic ASL fluency. Practically, this research directly impacts communicative
competence. Students learn that failing to incorporate the correct NMMs can lead to
miscommunication or awkward interactions. For instance, signing "YOU GO WHERE"
without the appropriate Wh-question NMM (furrowed brows, head tilt) will be interpreted as
a statement ("You go somewhere") rather than a question, creating significant communicative
breakdown. Mastering NMMs from the outset is essential for expressing nuances such as
negation, affirmation, agreement, adjectival modification, and clause boundaries. This skill is
directly applicable in real-world conversations with Deaf individuals, fostering clearer and
more respectful communication. From a pedagogical standpoint, Baker and Padden's work
underpins current ASL teaching methodologies. Modern ASL curricula, including those at the
University of Cincinnati, integrate NMM instruction from day one. Instructors emphasize the
simultaneous production of NMMs and manual signs, utilizing visual aids and direct modeling
to help students internalize these complex features. This theoretical grounding explains why
certain facial expressions or head movements are mandatory, rather than just presenting them
as arbitrary rules. Moreover, the article's insights are critical for fostering cultural
understanding within the Deaf community. NMMs are an integral part of Deaf communication
style and visual culture. Recognizing their grammatical role helps students appreciate the
richness and distinctiveness of Deaf identity and communication norms, moving beyond a
medical or deficit model of deafness. This cultural sensitivity is vital for any professional
interaction within the Deaf community, aligning with the University of Cincinnati's emphasis
on preparing students for diverse professional environments through its Co-op program. For
those pursuing careers involving ASL, such as interpreting, education, or social work, a deep
understanding of NMMs is non-negotiable. Interpreters must accurately convey both manual
and nonmanual information to ensure fidelity between ASL and spoken language. Educators
of Deaf children rely on this knowledge to teach ASL effectively. Professionals interacting
with Deaf clients in legal, medical, or corporate settings must be acutely aware of how NMMs
convey crucial information, including tone, intent, and grammatical structure, to avoid
misunderstandings that could have serious consequences. In essence, Baker and Padden's
foundational work transforms NMMs from a peripheral curiosity into a central pillar of ASL
grammar, equipping beginning students with the theoretical framework and practical
imperative to approach ASL as a complete, complex, and culturally rich language from their
very first lesson.
Baker and Padden's primary contention is that nonmanual markers are not peripheral to
American Sign Language but are, in fact, core components of its grammatical system,
functioning simultaneously with manual signs to convey meaning. They systematically
categorize NMMs and illustrate their diverse linguistic functions:
First, the authors detail the role of specific facial expressions in grammatical
disambiguation. For instance, raised eyebrows and a forward head tilt typically accompany
Yes/No questions, while furrowed eyebrows, a slight head tilt, and sometimes a specific mouth
movement (e.g., "squint" for "how much") mark Wh-questions (who, what, when, where, why,
how). Without these NMMs, the manual signs alone might be interpreted as declarative
statements, leading to significant communicative ambiguity. Second, NMMs are shown to
carry adverbial and adjectival information, modifying verbs and nouns in ways that spoken
languages achieve through lexical items or intonation. The authors cite examples such as the
"cha" mouth morpheme, indicating something large or voluminous; the "mm" mouth
morpheme, denoting something normal or typical; and the "th" mouth morpheme, conveying
carelessness or clumsiness. These nonmanual adverbials are not merely expressive but are
grammatically required to convey specific semantic nuances. For example, the sign BIG
accompanied by the "cha" mouth morpheme conveys "very big" or "huge," a distinct meaning
from BIG with a neutral mouth. Third, Baker and Padden discuss NMMs' role in syntactic
structuring, particularly in topicalization and conditional clauses. Topicalization, where a noun
phrase is moved to the beginning of a sentence for emphasis, is often marked by raised
eyebrows and a slight head tilt during the topic sign, followed by a pause before the comment.
Similarly, conditional clauses ("if...then...") are typically introduced with raised eyebrows and
a forward head tilt during the "if" clause, signaling its subordinate status. These NMMs
delineate clause boundaries and indicate syntactic relationships between sentence components.
Fourth, the article highlights the function of NMMs in negation and affirmation. While manual
signs for negation (e.g., NOT, DON'T KNOW) exist, a head shake is an ubiquitous NMM that
can negate a statement even without a manual negative sign, or reinforce a manual negation.
Conversely, head nods frequently accompany affirmations or agreement. Finally, the authors
emphasize the simultaneous nature of NMMs. Unlike spoken languages where prosodic
features often unfold linearly, NMMs in ASL occur concurrently with manual signs, creating
a multi-layered linguistic signal. This simultaneity is a defining characteristic of ASL grammar
and a key differentiator from spoken language structures, requiring signers to process and
produce information across multiple channels simultaneously. Their analysis underscores that
a complete understanding of ASL requires attention to this intricate interplay of manual and
nonmanual elements, challenging earlier, reductionist views that treated ASL as merely a visual
representation of English words.
Methodology
Baker and Padden's conclusions in "Focusing on Nonmanual Components of ASL
Grammar" derive from a rigorous application of descriptive linguistic methodology, typical of
the burgeoning field of ASL linguistics in the 1970s. Their approach can be characterized by
several key features:
1. Observational Linguistics and Data Collection: The authors primarily relied on
extensive observation and analysis of naturalistic ASL discourse produced by native Deaf
signers. This involved recording and meticulously reviewing videotapes of conversations,
narratives, and presentations within the Deaf community. This empirical approach ensured that
their findings reflected actual language use rather than prescriptive rules or intuitions of non-
native signers.
2. Structural Analysis: Drawing inspiration from structuralist linguistics, Baker and
Padden systematically identified recurring patterns and contrasts in ASL. They segmented
utterances into their constituent parts (manual signs, facial expressions, head movements, body
postures) and analyzed how these components co-occurred and varied to produce different
meanings. This involved identifying minimal pairs where a change in an NMM alone altered
the grammatical function or semantic interpretation of an utterance.
3. Comparative Linguistics (Implicit): While not explicitly a comparative study with
spoken languages, the underlying framework often implicitly contrasted ASL's visual-gestural
modality with the auditory-vocal modality of spoken languages. By demonstrating the complex
grammatical functions of NMMs, they challenged the notion that sign languages were merely
simplified or iconic forms of communication, asserting their status as fully developed linguistic
systems with distinct grammatical structures.
4. Ethnographic Context: The researchers were deeply embedded within the Deaf
community, with Padden herself being a native signer. This insider perspective provided
invaluable insights into the cultural context and natural communicative practices of ASL users,
ensuring that their linguistic analysis was grounded in authentic usage. This ethnographic
understanding helped to differentiate truly grammatical features from idiosyncratic or stylistic
variations.
5. Categorization and Exemplification: A significant part of their methodology
involved categorizing various NMMs based on their form and function. They then provided
clear, illustrative examples from their collected data to demonstrate each category's role in ASL
grammar, making abstract linguistic concepts accessible and verifiable. This systematic
classification was crucial for building a comprehensive model of ASL grammar. By employing
these methods, Baker and Padden moved beyond anecdotal observations to establish a robust,
evidence-based understanding of NMMs as integral to ASL's linguistic structure, thereby
significantly advancing the academic recognition and study of American Sign Language.
Critical Evaluation
Baker and Padden's 1978 chapter represents a pivotal contribution to American Sign
Language linguistics, yet like any foundational work, it possesses distinct strengths and
limitations when viewed through a contemporary lens. Strengths: 1. Linguistic Legitimacy:
The most significant strength is its unequivocal assertion and demonstration of ASL's status as
a natural language with a complex, rule-governed grammar. At a time when ASL was often
dismissed as a system of gestures or a manual encoding of English, this work, alongside others
by Stokoe, Liddell, and C. Baker, provided irrefutable linguistic evidence for its autonomy and
sophistication. This was crucial for challenging audist perspectives and advocating for Deaf
rights and education. 2. Pioneering Categorization: The chapter offered one of the earliest
systematic categorizations of NMMs, moving beyond general observations to specific analyses
of facial expressions, head movements, and body postures. This granular breakdown provided
a framework for subsequent, more detailed phonological and syntactic studies of NMMs. 3.
Emphasis on Simultaneity: By highlighting the simultaneous nature of NMMs with manual
signs, Baker and Padden accurately captured a fundamental aspect of ASL grammar that
differentiates it from linearly structured spoken languages. This insight is critical for
understanding ASL's efficiency and visual-gestural modality. 4. Foundational for Pedagogy:
The explicit identification of NMMs as grammatical elements provided a crucial theoretical
basis for ASL instruction. It shifted pedagogical approaches from merely teaching vocabulary
to emphasizing the integrated production of manual and nonmanual features, thereby
promoting more natural and grammatically correct signing among L2 learners. Weaknesses: 1.
Limited Phonological Detail: As an early work, the chapter primarily focused on the
grammatical functions of NMMs rather than a deep dive into their precise phonological or
phonetic parameters. Subsequent research, particularly in the 1980s and 1990s, developed more
sophisticated frameworks for analyzing the specific articulatory features and timing of NMMs,
which are not fully elaborated here. 2. Scope and Generalizability: The analysis is specific to
ASL, and while it provides insights into general principles of visual-gestural languages, it does
not extensively discuss variations across different sign languages or regional dialects within
ASL. The implicit assumption of a relatively homogenous ASL grammar, while necessary for
foundational work, has been nuanced by later sociolinguistic studies. 3. Absence of
Acquisition Focus: While the work implicitly informs L2 acquisition, it does not explicitly
address the specific challenges or developmental stages of acquiring NMMs for non-native
signers. This area became a significant focus in later research, recognizing the particular
difficulty L2 learners often face in mastering the subtle and simultaneous production of NMMs.
4. Theoretical Evolution: Linguistic theories have evolved since 1978. While the structuralist
approach was appropriate for the time, later generative and cognitive linguistic frameworks
offered alternative ways to conceptualize and model the integration of NMMs into ASL
grammar, such as through Distributed Morphology or Construction Grammar, which are
naturally absent from this foundational text. Despite these limitations, Baker and Padden's
chapter remains an indispensable text for its groundbreaking contributions to the understanding
and validation of ASL's grammatical complexity. Its insights continue to resonate in
contemporary ASL research and pedagogy.
Relevance
Baker and Padden's work on nonmanual markers holds profound and enduring
relevance for the field of American Sign Language, particularly for students in "Beginning
American Sign Language I" at the University of Cincinnati, where experiential learning and
practical application are paramount. For students in Beginning ASL I, the article's core message
is transformative. It unequivocally establishes that ASL is not merely a collection of manual
signs corresponding to English words, but a distinct, visually-based language with its own
intricate grammar. Understanding that NMMs are grammatical, not just expressive, prevents
the common pitfall of "spoken English on the hands" – a literal translation approach that results
in ungrammatical and unnatural signing. Early exposure to this concept is crucial for
developing authentic ASL fluency. Practically, this research directly impacts communicative
competence. Students learn that failing to incorporate the correct NMMs can lead to
miscommunication or awkward interactions. For instance, signing "YOU GO WHERE"
without the appropriate Wh-question NMM (furrowed brows, head tilt) will be interpreted as
a statement ("You go somewhere") rather than a question, creating significant communicative
breakdown. Mastering NMMs from the outset is essential for expressing nuances such as
negation, affirmation, agreement, adjectival modification, and clause boundaries. This skill is
directly applicable in real-world conversations with Deaf individuals, fostering clearer and
more respectful communication. From a pedagogical standpoint, Baker and Padden's work
underpins current ASL teaching methodologies. Modern ASL curricula, including those at the
University of Cincinnati, integrate NMM instruction from day one. Instructors emphasize the
simultaneous production of NMMs and manual signs, utilizing visual aids and direct modeling
to help students internalize these complex features. This theoretical grounding explains why
certain facial expressions or head movements are mandatory, rather than just presenting them
as arbitrary rules. Moreover, the article's insights are critical for fostering cultural
understanding within the Deaf community. NMMs are an integral part of Deaf communication
style and visual culture. Recognizing their grammatical role helps students appreciate the
richness and distinctiveness of Deaf identity and communication norms, moving beyond a
medical or deficit model of deafness. This cultural sensitivity is vital for any professional
interaction within the Deaf community, aligning with the University of Cincinnati's emphasis
on preparing students for diverse professional environments through its Co-op program. For
those pursuing careers involving ASL, such as interpreting, education, or social work, a deep
understanding of NMMs is non-negotiable. Interpreters must accurately convey both manual
and nonmanual information to ensure fidelity between ASL and spoken language. Educators
of Deaf children rely on this knowledge to teach ASL effectively. Professionals interacting
with Deaf clients in legal, medical, or corporate settings must be acutely aware of how NMMs
convey crucial information, including tone, intent, and grammatical structure, to avoid
misunderstandings that could have serious consequences. In essence, Baker and Padden's
foundational work transforms NMMs from a peripheral curiosity into a central pillar of ASL
grammar, equipping beginning students with the theoretical framework and practical
imperative to approach ASL as a complete, complex, and culturally rich language from their
very first lesson.
Baker and Padden's primary contention is that nonmanual markers are not peripheral to
American Sign Language but are, in fact, core components of its grammatical system,
functioning simultaneously with manual signs to convey meaning. They systematically
categorize NMMs and illustrate their diverse linguistic functions:
First, the authors detail the role of specific facial expressions in grammatical
disambiguation. For instance, raised eyebrows and a forward head tilt typically accompany
Yes/No questions, while furrowed eyebrows, a slight head tilt, and sometimes a specific mouth
movement (e.g., "squint" for "how much") mark Wh-questions (who, what, when, where, why,
how). Without these NMMs, the manual signs alone might be interpreted as declarative
statements, leading to significant communicative ambiguity. Second, NMMs are shown to
carry adverbial and adjectival information, modifying verbs and nouns in ways that spoken
languages achieve through lexical items or intonation. The authors cite examples such as the
"cha" mouth morpheme, indicating something large or voluminous; the "mm" mouth
morpheme, denoting something normal or typical; and the "th" mouth morpheme, conveying
carelessness or clumsiness. These nonmanual adverbials are not merely expressive but are
grammatically required to convey specific semantic nuances. For example, the sign BIG
accompanied by the "cha" mouth morpheme conveys "very big" or "huge," a distinct meaning
from BIG with a neutral mouth. Third, Baker and Padden discuss NMMs' role in syntactic
structuring, particularly in topicalization and conditional clauses. Topicalization, where a noun
phrase is moved to the beginning of a sentence for emphasis, is often marked by raised
eyebrows and a slight head tilt during the topic sign, followed by a pause before the comment.
Similarly, conditional clauses ("if...then...") are typically introduced with raised eyebrows and
a forward head tilt during the "if" clause, signaling its subordinate status. These NMMs
delineate clause boundaries and indicate syntactic relationships between sentence components.
Fourth, the article highlights the function of NMMs in negation and affirmation. While manual
signs for negation (e.g., NOT, DON'T KNOW) exist, a head shake is an ubiquitous NMM that
can negate a statement even without a manual negative sign, or reinforce a manual negation.
Conversely, head nods frequently accompany affirmations or agreement. Finally, the authors
emphasize the simultaneous nature of NMMs. Unlike spoken languages where prosodic
features often unfold linearly, NMMs in ASL occur concurrently with manual signs, creating
a multi-layered linguistic signal. This simultaneity is a defining characteristic of ASL grammar
and a key differentiator from spoken language structures, requiring signers to process and
produce information across multiple channels simultaneously. Their analysis underscores that
a complete understanding of ASL requires attention to this intricate interplay of manual and
nonmanual elements, challenging earlier, reductionist views that treated ASL as merely a visual
representation of English words.
Methodology
Baker and Padden's conclusions in "Focusing on Nonmanual Components of ASL
Grammar" derive from a rigorous application of descriptive linguistic methodology, typical of
the burgeoning field of ASL linguistics in the 1970s. Their approach can be characterized by
several key features:
1. Observational Linguistics and Data Collection: The authors primarily relied on
extensive observation and analysis of naturalistic ASL discourse produced by native Deaf
signers. This involved recording and meticulously reviewing videotapes of conversations,
narratives, and presentations within the Deaf community. This empirical approach ensured that
their findings reflected actual language use rather than prescriptive rules or intuitions of non-
native signers.
2. Structural Analysis: Drawing inspiration from structuralist linguistics, Baker and
Padden systematically identified recurring patterns and contrasts in ASL. They segmented
utterances into their constituent parts (manual signs, facial expressions, head movements, body
postures) and analyzed how these components co-occurred and varied to produce different
meanings. This involved identifying minimal pairs where a change in an NMM alone altered
the grammatical function or semantic interpretation of an utterance.
3. Comparative Linguistics (Implicit): While not explicitly a comparative study with
spoken languages, the underlying framework often implicitly contrasted ASL's visual-gestural
modality with the auditory-vocal modality of spoken languages. By demonstrating the complex
grammatical functions of NMMs, they challenged the notion that sign languages were merely
simplified or iconic forms of communication, asserting their status as fully developed linguistic
systems with distinct grammatical structures.
4. Ethnographic Context: The researchers were deeply embedded within the Deaf
community, with Padden herself being a native signer. This insider perspective provided
invaluable insights into the cultural context and natural communicative practices of ASL users,
ensuring that their linguistic analysis was grounded in authentic usage. This ethnographic
understanding helped to differentiate truly grammatical features from idiosyncratic or stylistic
variations.
5. Categorization and Exemplification: A significant part of their methodology
involved categorizing various NMMs based on their form and function. They then provided
clear, illustrative examples from their collected data to demonstrate each category's role in ASL
grammar, making abstract linguistic concepts accessible and verifiable. This systematic
classification was crucial for building a comprehensive model of ASL grammar. By employing
these methods, Baker and Padden moved beyond anecdotal observations to establish a robust,
evidence-based understanding of NMMs as integral to ASL's linguistic structure, thereby
significantly advancing the academic recognition and study of American Sign Language.
Critical Evaluation
Baker and Padden's 1978 chapter represents a pivotal contribution to American Sign
Language linguistics, yet like any foundational work, it possesses distinct strengths and
limitations when viewed through a contemporary lens. Strengths: 1. Linguistic Legitimacy:
The most significant strength is its unequivocal assertion and demonstration of ASL's status as
a natural language with a complex, rule-governed grammar. At a time when ASL was often
dismissed as a system of gestures or a manual encoding of English, this work, alongside others
by Stokoe, Liddell, and C. Baker, provided irrefutable linguistic evidence for its autonomy and
sophistication. This was crucial for challenging audist perspectives and advocating for Deaf
rights and education. 2. Pioneering Categorization: The chapter offered one of the earliest
systematic categorizations of NMMs, moving beyond general observations to specific analyses
of facial expressions, head movements, and body postures. This granular breakdown provided
a framework for subsequent, more detailed phonological and syntactic studies of NMMs. 3.
Emphasis on Simultaneity: By highlighting the simultaneous nature of NMMs with manual
signs, Baker and Padden accurately captured a fundamental aspect of ASL grammar that
differentiates it from linearly structured spoken languages. This insight is critical for
understanding ASL's efficiency and visual-gestural modality. 4. Foundational for Pedagogy:
The explicit identification of NMMs as grammatical elements provided a crucial theoretical
basis for ASL instruction. It shifted pedagogical approaches from merely teaching vocabulary
to emphasizing the integrated production of manual and nonmanual features, thereby
promoting more natural and grammatically correct signing among L2 learners. Weaknesses: 1.
Limited Phonological Detail: As an early work, the chapter primarily focused on the
grammatical functions of NMMs rather than a deep dive into their precise phonological or
phonetic parameters. Subsequent research, particularly in the 1980s and 1990s, developed more
sophisticated frameworks for analyzing the specific articulatory features and timing of NMMs,
which are not fully elaborated here. 2. Scope and Generalizability: The analysis is specific to
ASL, and while it provides insights into general principles of visual-gestural languages, it does
not extensively discuss variations across different sign languages or regional dialects within
ASL. The implicit assumption of a relatively homogenous ASL grammar, while necessary for
foundational work, has been nuanced by later sociolinguistic studies. 3. Absence of
Acquisition Focus: While the work implicitly informs L2 acquisition, it does not explicitly
address the specific challenges or developmental stages of acquiring NMMs for non-native
signers. This area became a significant focus in later research, recognizing the particular
difficulty L2 learners often face in mastering the subtle and simultaneous production of NMMs.
4. Theoretical Evolution: Linguistic theories have evolved since 1978. While the structuralist
approach was appropriate for the time, later generative and cognitive linguistic frameworks
offered alternative ways to conceptualize and model the integration of NMMs into ASL
grammar, such as through Distributed Morphology or Construction Grammar, which are
naturally absent from this foundational text. Despite these limitations, Baker and Padden's
chapter remains an indispensable text for its groundbreaking contributions to the understanding
and validation of ASL's grammatical complexity. Its insights continue to resonate in
contemporary ASL research and pedagogy.
Relevance
Baker and Padden's work on nonmanual markers holds profound and enduring
relevance for the field of American Sign Language, particularly for students in "Beginning
American Sign Language I" at the University of Cincinnati, where experiential learning and
practical application are paramount. For students in Beginning ASL I, the article's core message
is transformative. It unequivocally establishes that ASL is not merely a collection of manual
signs corresponding to English words, but a distinct, visually-based language with its own
intricate grammar. Understanding that NMMs are grammatical, not just expressive, prevents
the common pitfall of "spoken English on the hands" – a literal translation approach that results
in ungrammatical and unnatural signing. Early exposure to this concept is crucial for
developing authentic ASL fluency. Practically, this research directly impacts communicative
competence. Students learn that failing to incorporate the correct NMMs can lead to
miscommunication or awkward interactions. For instance, signing "YOU GO WHERE"
without the appropriate Wh-question NMM (furrowed brows, head tilt) will be interpreted as
a statement ("You go somewhere") rather than a question, creating significant communicative
breakdown. Mastering NMMs from the outset is essential for expressing nuances such as
negation, affirmation, agreement, adjectival modification, and clause boundaries. This skill is
directly applicable in real-world conversations with Deaf individuals, fostering clearer and
more respectful communication. From a pedagogical standpoint, Baker and Padden's work
underpins current ASL teaching methodologies. Modern ASL curricula, including those at the
University of Cincinnati, integrate NMM instruction from day one. Instructors emphasize the
simultaneous production of NMMs and manual signs, utilizing visual aids and direct modeling
to help students internalize these complex features. This theoretical grounding explains why
certain facial expressions or head movements are mandatory, rather than just presenting them
as arbitrary rules. Moreover, the article's insights are critical for fostering cultural
understanding within the Deaf community. NMMs are an integral part of Deaf communication
style and visual culture. Recognizing their grammatical role helps students appreciate the
richness and distinctiveness of Deaf identity and communication norms, moving beyond a
medical or deficit model of deafness. This cultural sensitivity is vital for any professional
interaction within the Deaf community, aligning with the University of Cincinnati's emphasis
on preparing students for diverse professional environments through its Co-op program. For
those pursuing careers involving ASL, such as interpreting, education, or social work, a deep
understanding of NMMs is non-negotiable. Interpreters must accurately convey both manual
and nonmanual information to ensure fidelity between ASL and spoken language. Educators
of Deaf children rely on this knowledge to teach ASL effectively. Professionals interacting
with Deaf clients in legal, medical, or corporate settings must be acutely aware of how NMMs
convey crucial information, including tone, intent, and grammatical structure, to avoid
misunderstandings that could have serious consequences. In essence, Baker and Padden's
foundational work transforms NMMs from a peripheral curiosity into a central pillar of ASL
grammar, equipping beginning students with the theoretical framework and practical
imperative to approach ASL as a complete, complex, and culturally rich language from their
very first lesson.
Baker and Padden's primary contention is that nonmanual markers are not peripheral to
American Sign Language but are, in fact, core components of its grammatical system,
functioning simultaneously with manual signs to convey meaning. They systematically
categorize NMMs and illustrate their diverse linguistic functions:
First, the authors detail the role of specific facial expressions in grammatical
disambiguation. For instance, raised eyebrows and a forward head tilt typically accompany
Yes/No questions, while furrowed eyebrows, a slight head tilt, and sometimes a specific mouth
movement (e.g., "squint" for "how much") mark Wh-questions (who, what, when, where, why,
how). Without these NMMs, the manual signs alone might be interpreted as declarative
statements, leading to significant communicative ambiguity. Second, NMMs are shown to
carry adverbial and adjectival information, modifying verbs and nouns in ways that spoken
languages achieve through lexical items or intonation. The authors cite examples such as the
"cha" mouth morpheme, indicating something large or voluminous; the "mm" mouth
morpheme, denoting something normal or typical; and the "th" mouth morpheme, conveying
carelessness or clumsiness. These nonmanual adverbials are not merely expressive but are
grammatically required to convey specific semantic nuances. For example, the sign BIG
accompanied by the "cha" mouth morpheme conveys "very big" or "huge," a distinct meaning
from BIG with a neutral mouth. Third, Baker and Padden discuss NMMs' role in syntactic
structuring, particularly in topicalization and conditional clauses. Topicalization, where a noun
phrase is moved to the beginning of a sentence for emphasis, is often marked by raised
eyebrows and a slight head tilt during the topic sign, followed by a pause before the comment.
Similarly, conditional clauses ("if...then...") are typically introduced with raised eyebrows and
a forward head tilt during the "if" clause, signaling its subordinate status. These NMMs
delineate clause boundaries and indicate syntactic relationships between sentence components.
Fourth, the article highlights the function of NMMs in negation and affirmation. While manual
signs for negation (e.g., NOT, DON'T KNOW) exist, a head shake is an ubiquitous NMM that
can negate a statement even without a manual negative sign, or reinforce a manual negation.
Conversely, head nods frequently accompany affirmations or agreement. Finally, the authors
emphasize the simultaneous nature of NMMs. Unlike spoken languages where prosodic
features often unfold linearly, NMMs in ASL occur concurrently with manual signs, creating
a multi-layered linguistic signal. This simultaneity is a defining characteristic of ASL grammar
and a key differentiator from spoken language structures, requiring signers to process and
produce information across multiple channels simultaneously. Their analysis underscores that
a complete understanding of ASL requires attention to this intricate interplay of manual and
nonmanual elements, challenging earlier, reductionist views that treated ASL as merely a visual
representation of English words.
Methodology
Baker and Padden's conclusions in "Focusing on Nonmanual Components of ASL
Grammar" derive from a rigorous application of descriptive linguistic methodology, typical of
the burgeoning field of ASL linguistics in the 1970s. Their approach can be characterized by
several key features:
1. Observational Linguistics and Data Collection: The authors primarily relied on
extensive observation and analysis of naturalistic ASL discourse produced by native Deaf
signers. This involved recording and meticulously reviewing videotapes of conversations,
narratives, and presentations within the Deaf community. This empirical approach ensured that
their findings reflected actual language use rather than prescriptive rules or intuitions of non-
native signers.
2. Structural Analysis: Drawing inspiration from structuralist linguistics, Baker and
Padden systematically identified recurring patterns and contrasts in ASL. They segmented
utterances into their constituent parts (manual signs, facial expressions, head movements, body
postures) and analyzed how these components co-occurred and varied to produce different
meanings. This involved identifying minimal pairs where a change in an NMM alone altered
the grammatical function or semantic interpretation of an utterance.
3. Comparative Linguistics (Implicit): While not explicitly a comparative study with
spoken languages, the underlying framework often implicitly contrasted ASL's visual-gestural
modality with the auditory-vocal modality of spoken languages. By demonstrating the complex
grammatical functions of NMMs, they challenged the notion that sign languages were merely
simplified or iconic forms of communication, asserting their status as fully developed linguistic
systems with distinct grammatical structures.
4. Ethnographic Context: The researchers were deeply embedded within the Deaf
community, with Padden herself being a native signer. This insider perspective provided
invaluable insights into the cultural context and natural communicative practices of ASL users,
ensuring that their linguistic analysis was grounded in authentic usage. This ethnographic
understanding helped to differentiate truly grammatical features from idiosyncratic or stylistic
variations.
5. Categorization and Exemplification: A significant part of their methodology
involved categorizing various NMMs based on their form and function. They then provided
clear, illustrative examples from their collected data to demonstrate each category's role in ASL
grammar, making abstract linguistic concepts accessible and verifiable. This systematic
classification was crucial for building a comprehensive model of ASL grammar. By employing
these methods, Baker and Padden moved beyond anecdotal observations to establish a robust,
evidence-based understanding of NMMs as integral to ASL's linguistic structure, thereby
significantly advancing the academic recognition and study of American Sign Language.
Critical Evaluation
Baker and Padden's 1978 chapter represents a pivotal contribution to American Sign
Language linguistics, yet like any foundational work, it possesses distinct strengths and
limitations when viewed through a contemporary lens. Strengths: 1. Linguistic Legitimacy:
The most significant strength is its unequivocal assertion and demonstration of ASL's status as
a natural language with a complex, rule-governed grammar. At a time when ASL was often
dismissed as a system of gestures or a manual encoding of English, this work, alongside others
by Stokoe, Liddell, and C. Baker, provided irrefutable linguistic evidence for its autonomy and
sophistication. This was crucial for challenging audist perspectives and advocating for Deaf
rights and education. 2. Pioneering Categorization: The chapter offered one of the earliest
systematic categorizations of NMMs, moving beyond general observations to specific analyses
of facial expressions, head movements, and body postures. This granular breakdown provided
a framework for subsequent, more detailed phonological and syntactic studies of NMMs. 3.
Emphasis on Simultaneity: By highlighting the simultaneous nature of NMMs with manual
signs, Baker and Padden accurately captured a fundamental aspect of ASL grammar that
differentiates it from linearly structured spoken languages. This insight is critical for
understanding ASL's efficiency and visual-gestural modality. 4. Foundational for Pedagogy:
The explicit identification of NMMs as grammatical elements provided a crucial theoretical
basis for ASL instruction. It shifted pedagogical approaches from merely teaching vocabulary
to emphasizing the integrated production of manual and nonmanual features, thereby
promoting more natural and grammatically correct signing among L2 learners. Weaknesses: 1.
Limited Phonological Detail: As an early work, the chapter primarily focused on the
grammatical functions of NMMs rather than a deep dive into their precise phonological or
phonetic parameters. Subsequent research, particularly in the 1980s and 1990s, developed more
sophisticated frameworks for analyzing the specific articulatory features and timing of NMMs,
which are not fully elaborated here. 2. Scope and Generalizability: The analysis is specific to
ASL, and while it provides insights into general principles of visual-gestural languages, it does
not extensively discuss variations across different sign languages or regional dialects within
ASL. The implicit assumption of a relatively homogenous ASL grammar, while necessary for
foundational work, has been nuanced by later sociolinguistic studies. 3. Absence of
Acquisition Focus: While the work implicitly informs L2 acquisition, it does not explicitly
address the specific challenges or developmental stages of acquiring NMMs for non-native
signers. This area became a significant focus in later research, recognizing the particular
difficulty L2 learners often face in mastering the subtle and simultaneous production of NMMs.
4. Theoretical Evolution: Linguistic theories have evolved since 1978. While the structuralist
approach was appropriate for the time, later generative and cognitive linguistic frameworks
offered alternative ways to conceptualize and model the integration of NMMs into ASL
grammar, such as through Distributed Morphology or Construction Grammar, which are
naturally absent from this foundational text. Despite these limitations, Baker and Padden's
chapter remains an indispensable text for its groundbreaking contributions to the understanding
and validation of ASL's grammatical complexity. Its insights continue to resonate in
contemporary ASL research and pedagogy.
Relevance
Baker and Padden's work on nonmanual markers holds profound and enduring
relevance for the field of American Sign Language, particularly for students in "Beginning
American Sign Language I" at the University of Cincinnati, where experiential learning and
practical application are paramount. For students in Beginning ASL I, the article's core message
is transformative. It unequivocally establishes that ASL is not merely a collection of manual
signs corresponding to English words, but a distinct, visually-based language with its own
intricate grammar. Understanding that NMMs are grammatical, not just expressive, prevents
the common pitfall of "spoken English on the hands" – a literal translation approach that results
in ungrammatical and unnatural signing. Early exposure to this concept is crucial for
developing authentic ASL fluency. Practically, this research directly impacts communicative
competence. Students learn that failing to incorporate the correct NMMs can lead to
miscommunication or awkward interactions. For instance, signing "YOU GO WHERE"
without the appropriate Wh-question NMM (furrowed brows, head tilt) will be interpreted as
a statement ("You go somewhere") rather than a question, creating significant communicative
breakdown. Mastering NMMs from the outset is essential for expressing nuances such as
negation, affirmation, agreement, adjectival modification, and clause boundaries. This skill is
directly applicable in real-world conversations with Deaf individuals, fostering clearer and
more respectful communication. From a pedagogical standpoint, Baker and Padden's work
underpins current ASL teaching methodologies. Modern ASL curricula, including those at the
University of Cincinnati, integrate NMM instruction from day one. Instructors emphasize the
simultaneous production of NMMs and manual signs, utilizing visual aids and direct modeling
to help students internalize these complex features. This theoretical grounding explains why
certain facial expressions or head movements are mandatory, rather than just presenting them
as arbitrary rules. Moreover, the article's insights are critical for fostering cultural
understanding within the Deaf community. NMMs are an integral part of Deaf communication
style and visual culture. Recognizing their grammatical role helps students appreciate the
richness and distinctiveness of Deaf identity and communication norms, moving beyond a
medical or deficit model of deafness. This cultural sensitivity is vital for any professional
interaction within the Deaf community, aligning with the University of Cincinnati's emphasis
on preparing students for diverse professional environments through its Co-op program. For
those pursuing careers involving ASL, such as interpreting, education, or social work, a deep
understanding of NMMs is non-negotiable. Interpreters must accurately convey both manual
and nonmanual information to ensure fidelity between ASL and spoken language. Educators
of Deaf children rely on this knowledge to teach ASL effectively. Professionals interacting
with Deaf clients in legal, medical, or corporate settings must be acutely aware of how NMMs
convey crucial information, including tone, intent, and grammatical structure, to avoid
misunderstandings that could have serious consequences. In essence, Baker and Padden's
foundational work transforms NMMs from a peripheral curiosity into a central pillar of ASL
grammar, equipping beginning students with the theoretical framework and practical
imperative to approach ASL as a complete, complex, and culturally rich language from their
very first lesson.
Baker and Padden's primary contention is that nonmanual markers are not peripheral to
American Sign Language but are, in fact, core components of its grammatical system,
functioning simultaneously with manual signs to convey meaning. They systematically
categorize NMMs and illustrate their diverse linguistic functions:
First, the authors detail the role of specific facial expressions in grammatical
disambiguation. For instance, raised eyebrows and a forward head tilt typically accompany
Yes/No questions, while furrowed eyebrows, a slight head tilt, and sometimes a specific mouth
movement (e.g., "squint" for "how much") mark Wh-questions (who, what, when, where, why,
how). Without these NMMs, the manual signs alone might be interpreted as declarative
statements, leading to significant communicative ambiguity. Second, NMMs are shown to
carry adverbial and adjectival information, modifying verbs and nouns in ways that spoken
languages achieve through lexical items or intonation. The authors cite examples such as the
"cha" mouth morpheme, indicating something large or voluminous; the "mm" mouth
morpheme, denoting something normal or typical; and the "th" mouth morpheme, conveying
carelessness or clumsiness. These nonmanual adverbials are not merely expressive but are
grammatically required to convey specific semantic nuances. For example, the sign BIG
accompanied by the "cha" mouth morpheme conveys "very big" or "huge," a distinct meaning
from BIG with a neutral mouth. Third, Baker and Padden discuss NMMs' role in syntactic
structuring, particularly in topicalization and conditional clauses. Topicalization, where a noun
phrase is moved to the beginning of a sentence for emphasis, is often marked by raised
eyebrows and a slight head tilt during the topic sign, followed by a pause before the comment.
Similarly, conditional clauses ("if...then...") are typically introduced with raised eyebrows and
a forward head tilt during the "if" clause, signaling its subordinate status. These NMMs
delineate clause boundaries and indicate syntactic relationships between sentence components.
Fourth, the article highlights the function of NMMs in negation and affirmation. While manual
signs for negation (e.g., NOT, DON'T KNOW) exist, a head shake is an ubiquitous NMM that
can negate a statement even without a manual negative sign, or reinforce a manual negation.
Conversely, head nods frequently accompany affirmations or agreement. Finally, the authors
emphasize the simultaneous nature of NMMs. Unlike spoken languages where prosodic
features often unfold linearly, NMMs in ASL occur concurrently with manual signs, creating
a multi-layered linguistic signal. This simultaneity is a defining characteristic of ASL grammar
and a key differentiator from spoken language structures, requiring signers to process and
produce information across multiple channels simultaneously. Their analysis underscores that
a complete understanding of ASL requires attention to this intricate interplay of manual and
nonmanual elements, challenging earlier, reductionist views that treated ASL as merely a visual
representation of English words.
Methodology
Baker and Padden's conclusions in "Focusing on Nonmanual Components of ASL
Grammar" derive from a rigorous application of descriptive linguistic methodology, typical of
the burgeoning field of ASL linguistics in the 1970s. Their approach can be characterized by
several key features:
1. Observational Linguistics and Data Collection: The authors primarily relied on
extensive observation and analysis of naturalistic ASL discourse produced by native Deaf
signers. This involved recording and meticulously reviewing videotapes of conversations,
narratives, and presentations within the Deaf community. This empirical approach ensured that
their findings reflected actual language use rather than prescriptive rules or intuitions of non-
native signers.
2. Structural Analysis: Drawing inspiration from structuralist linguistics, Baker and
Padden systematically identified recurring patterns and contrasts in ASL. They segmented
utterances into their constituent parts (manual signs, facial expressions, head movements, body
postures) and analyzed how these components co-occurred and varied to produce different
meanings. This involved identifying minimal pairs where a change in an NMM alone altered
the grammatical function or semantic interpretation of an utterance.
3. Comparative Linguistics (Implicit): While not explicitly a comparative study with
spoken languages, the underlying framework often implicitly contrasted ASL's visual-gestural
modality with the auditory-vocal modality of spoken languages. By demonstrating the complex
grammatical functions of NMMs, they challenged the notion that sign languages were merely
simplified or iconic forms of communication, asserting their status as fully developed linguistic
systems with distinct grammatical structures.
4. Ethnographic Context: The researchers were deeply embedded within the Deaf
community, with Padden herself being a native signer. This insider perspective provided
invaluable insights into the cultural context and natural communicative practices of ASL users,
ensuring that their linguistic analysis was grounded in authentic usage. This ethnographic
understanding helped to differentiate truly grammatical features from idiosyncratic or stylistic
variations.
5. Categorization and Exemplification: A significant part of their methodology
involved categorizing various NMMs based on their form and function. They then provided
clear, illustrative examples from their collected data to demonstrate each category's role in ASL
grammar, making abstract linguistic concepts accessible and verifiable. This systematic
classification was crucial for building a comprehensive model of ASL grammar. By employing
these methods, Baker and Padden moved beyond anecdotal observations to establish a robust,
evidence-based understanding of NMMs as integral to ASL's linguistic structure, thereby
significantly advancing the academic recognition and study of American Sign Language.
Critical Evaluation
Baker and Padden's 1978 chapter represents a pivotal contribution to American Sign
Language linguistics, yet like any foundational work, it possesses distinct strengths and
limitations when viewed through a contemporary lens. Strengths: 1. Linguistic Legitimacy:
The most significant strength is its unequivocal assertion and demonstration of ASL's status as
a natural language with a complex, rule-governed grammar. At a time when ASL was often
dismissed as a system of gestures or a manual encoding of English, this work, alongside others
by Stokoe, Liddell, and C. Baker, provided irrefutable linguistic evidence for its autonomy and
sophistication. This was crucial for challenging audist perspectives and advocating for Deaf
rights and education. 2. Pioneering Categorization: The chapter offered one of the earliest
systematic categorizations of NMMs, moving beyond general observations to specific analyses
of facial expressions, head movements, and body postures. This granular breakdown provided
a framework for subsequent, more detailed phonological and syntactic studies of NMMs. 3.
Emphasis on Simultaneity: By highlighting the simultaneous nature of NMMs with manual
signs, Baker and Padden accurately captured a fundamental aspect of ASL grammar that
differentiates it from linearly structured spoken languages. This insight is critical for
understanding ASL's efficiency and visual-gestural modality. 4. Foundational for Pedagogy:
The explicit identification of NMMs as grammatical elements provided a crucial theoretical
basis for ASL instruction. It shifted pedagogical approaches from merely teaching vocabulary
to emphasizing the integrated production of manual and nonmanual features, thereby
promoting more natural and grammatically correct signing among L2 learners. Weaknesses: 1.
Limited Phonological Detail: As an early work, the chapter primarily focused on the
grammatical functions of NMMs rather than a deep dive into their precise phonological or
phonetic parameters. Subsequent research, particularly in the 1980s and 1990s, developed more
sophisticated frameworks for analyzing the specific articulatory features and timing of NMMs,
which are not fully elaborated here. 2. Scope and Generalizability: The analysis is specific to
ASL, and while it provides insights into general principles of visual-gestural languages, it does
not extensively discuss variations across different sign languages or regional dialects within
ASL. The implicit assumption of a relatively homogenous ASL grammar, while necessary for
foundational work, has been nuanced by later sociolinguistic studies. 3. Absence of
Acquisition Focus: While the work implicitly informs L2 acquisition, it does not explicitly
address the specific challenges or developmental stages of acquiring NMMs for non-native
signers. This area became a significant focus in later research, recognizing the particular
difficulty L2 learners often face in mastering the subtle and simultaneous production of NMMs.
4. Theoretical Evolution: Linguistic theories have evolved since 1978. While the structuralist
approach was appropriate for the time, later generative and cognitive linguistic frameworks
offered alternative ways to conceptualize and model the integration of NMMs into ASL
grammar, such as through Distributed Morphology or Construction Grammar, which are
naturally absent from this foundational text. Despite these limitations, Baker and Padden's
chapter remains an indispensable text for its groundbreaking contributions to the understanding
and validation of ASL's grammatical complexity. Its insights continue to resonate in
contemporary ASL research and pedagogy.
Relevance
Baker and Padden's work on nonmanual markers holds profound and enduring
relevance for the field of American Sign Language, particularly for students in "Beginning
American Sign Language I" at the University of Cincinnati, where experiential learning and
practical application are paramount. For students in Beginning ASL I, the article's core message
is transformative. It unequivocally establishes that ASL is not merely a collection of manual
signs corresponding to English words, but a distinct, visually-based language with its own
intricate grammar. Understanding that NMMs are grammatical, not just expressive, prevents
the common pitfall of "spoken English on the hands" – a literal translation approach that results
in ungrammatical and unnatural signing. Early exposure to this concept is crucial for
developing authentic ASL fluency. Practically, this research directly impacts communicative
competence. Students learn that failing to incorporate the correct NMMs can lead to
miscommunication or awkward interactions. For instance, signing "YOU GO WHERE"
without the appropriate Wh-question NMM (furrowed brows, head tilt) will be interpreted as
a statement ("You go somewhere") rather than a question, creating significant communicative
breakdown. Mastering NMMs from the outset is essential for expressing nuances such as
negation, affirmation, agreement, adjectival modification, and clause boundaries. This skill is
directly applicable in real-world conversations with Deaf individuals, fostering clearer and
more respectful communication. From a pedagogical standpoint, Baker and Padden's work
underpins current ASL teaching methodologies. Modern ASL curricula, including those at the
University of Cincinnati, integrate NMM instruction from day one. Instructors emphasize the
simultaneous production of NMMs and manual signs, utilizing visual aids and direct modeling
to help students internalize these complex features. This theoretical grounding explains why
certain facial expressions or head movements are mandatory, rather than just presenting them
as arbitrary rules. Moreover, the article's insights are critical for fostering cultural
understanding within the Deaf community. NMMs are an integral part of Deaf communication
style and visual culture. Recognizing their grammatical role helps students appreciate the
richness and distinctiveness of Deaf identity and communication norms, moving beyond a
medical or deficit model of deafness. This cultural sensitivity is vital for any professional
interaction within the Deaf community, aligning with the University of Cincinnati's emphasis
on preparing students for diverse professional environments through its Co-op program. For
those pursuing careers involving ASL, such as interpreting, education, or social work, a deep
understanding of NMMs is non-negotiable. Interpreters must accurately convey both manual
and nonmanual information to ensure fidelity between ASL and spoken language. Educators
of Deaf children rely on this knowledge to teach ASL effectively. Professionals interacting
with Deaf clients in legal, medical, or corporate settings must be acutely aware of how NMMs
convey crucial information, including tone, intent, and grammatical structure, to avoid
misunderstandings that could have serious consequences. In essence, Baker and Padden's
foundational work transforms NMMs from a peripheral curiosity into a central pillar of ASL
grammar, equipping beginning students with the theoretical framework and practical
imperative to approach ASL as a complete, complex, and culturally rich language from their
very first lesson.
Baker and Padden's primary contention is that nonmanual markers are not peripheral to
American Sign Language but are, in fact, core components of its grammatical system,
functioning simultaneously with manual signs to convey meaning. They systematically
categorize NMMs and illustrate their diverse linguistic functions:
First, the authors detail the role of specific facial expressions in grammatical
disambiguation. For instance, raised eyebrows and a forward head tilt typically accompany
Yes/No questions, while furrowed eyebrows, a slight head tilt, and sometimes a specific mouth
movement (e.g., "squint" for "how much") mark Wh-questions (who, what, when, where, why,
how). Without these NMMs, the manual signs alone might be interpreted as declarative
statements, leading to significant communicative ambiguity. Second, NMMs are shown to
carry adverbial and adjectival information, modifying verbs and nouns in ways that spoken
languages achieve through lexical items or intonation. The authors cite examples such as the
"cha" mouth morpheme, indicating something large or voluminous; the "mm" mouth
morpheme, denoting something normal or typical; and the "th" mouth morpheme, conveying
carelessness or clumsiness. These nonmanual adverbials are not merely expressive but are
grammatically required to convey specific semantic nuances. For example, the sign BIG
accompanied by the "cha" mouth morpheme conveys "very big" or "huge," a distinct meaning
from BIG with a neutral mouth. Third, Baker and Padden discuss NMMs' role in syntactic
structuring, particularly in topicalization and conditional clauses. Topicalization, where a noun
phrase is moved to the beginning of a sentence for emphasis, is often marked by raised
eyebrows and a slight head tilt during the topic sign, followed by a pause before the comment.
Similarly, conditional clauses ("if...then...") are typically introduced with raised eyebrows and
a forward head tilt during the "if" clause, signaling its subordinate status. These NMMs
delineate clause boundaries and indicate syntactic relationships between sentence components.
Fourth, the article highlights the function of NMMs in negation and affirmation. While manual
signs for negation (e.g., NOT, DON'T KNOW) exist, a head shake is an ubiquitous NMM that
can negate a statement even without a manual negative sign, or reinforce a manual negation.
Conversely, head nods frequently accompany affirmations or agreement. Finally, the authors
emphasize the simultaneous nature of NMMs. Unlike spoken languages where prosodic
features often unfold linearly, NMMs in ASL occur concurrently with manual signs, creating
a multi-layered linguistic signal. This simultaneity is a defining characteristic of ASL grammar
and a key differentiator from spoken language structures, requiring signers to process and
produce information across multiple channels simultaneously. Their analysis underscores that
a complete understanding of ASL requires attention to this intricate interplay of manual and
nonmanual elements, challenging earlier, reductionist views that treated ASL as merely a visual
representation of English words.
Methodology
Baker and Padden's conclusions in "Focusing on Nonmanual Components of ASL
Grammar" derive from a rigorous application of descriptive linguistic methodology, typical of
the burgeoning field of ASL linguistics in the 1970s. Their approach can be characterized by
several key features:
1. Observational Linguistics and Data Collection: The authors primarily relied on
extensive observation and analysis of naturalistic ASL discourse produced by native Deaf
signers. This involved recording and meticulously reviewing videotapes of conversations,
narratives, and presentations within the Deaf community. This empirical approach ensured that
their findings reflected actual language use rather than prescriptive rules or intuitions of non-
native signers.
2. Structural Analysis: Drawing inspiration from structuralist linguistics, Baker and
Padden systematically identified recurring patterns and contrasts in ASL. They segmented
utterances into their constituent parts (manual signs, facial expressions, head movements, body
postures) and analyzed how these components co-occurred and varied to produce different
meanings. This involved identifying minimal pairs where a change in an NMM alone altered
the grammatical function or semantic interpretation of an utterance.
3. Comparative Linguistics (Implicit): While not explicitly a comparative study with
spoken languages, the underlying framework often implicitly contrasted ASL's visual-gestural
modality with the auditory-vocal modality of spoken languages. By demonstrating the complex
grammatical functions of NMMs, they challenged the notion that sign languages were merely
simplified or iconic forms of communication, asserting their status as fully developed linguistic
systems with distinct grammatical structures.
4. Ethnographic Context: The researchers were deeply embedded within the Deaf
community, with Padden herself being a native signer. This insider perspective provided
invaluable insights into the cultural context and natural communicative practices of ASL users,
ensuring that their linguistic analysis was grounded in authentic usage. This ethnographic
understanding helped to differentiate truly grammatical features from idiosyncratic or stylistic
variations.
5. Categorization and Exemplification: A significant part of their methodology
involved categorizing various NMMs based on their form and function. They then provided
clear, illustrative examples from their collected data to demonstrate each category's role in ASL
grammar, making abstract linguistic concepts accessible and verifiable. This systematic
classification was crucial for building a comprehensive model of ASL grammar. By employing
these methods, Baker and Padden moved beyond anecdotal observations to establish a robust,
evidence-based understanding of NMMs as integral to ASL's linguistic structure, thereby
significantly advancing the academic recognition and study of American Sign Language.
Critical Evaluation
Baker and Padden's 1978 chapter represents a pivotal contribution to American Sign
Language linguistics, yet like any foundational work, it possesses distinct strengths and
limitations when viewed through a contemporary lens. Strengths: 1. Linguistic Legitimacy:
The most significant strength is its unequivocal assertion and demonstration of ASL's status as
a natural language with a complex, rule-governed grammar. At a time when ASL was often
dismissed as a system of gestures or a manual encoding of English, this work, alongside others
by Stokoe, Liddell, and C. Baker, provided irrefutable linguistic evidence for its autonomy and
sophistication. This was crucial for challenging audist perspectives and advocating for Deaf
rights and education. 2. Pioneering Categorization: The chapter offered one of the earliest
systematic categorizations of NMMs, moving beyond general observations to specific analyses
of facial expressions, head movements, and body postures. This granular breakdown provided
a framework for subsequent, more detailed phonological and syntactic studies of NMMs. 3.
Emphasis on Simultaneity: By highlighting the simultaneous nature of NMMs with manual
signs, Baker and Padden accurately captured a fundamental aspect of ASL grammar that
differentiates it from linearly structured spoken languages. This insight is critical for
understanding ASL's efficiency and visual-gestural modality. 4. Foundational for Pedagogy:
The explicit identification of NMMs as grammatical elements provided a crucial theoretical
basis for ASL instruction. It shifted pedagogical approaches from merely teaching vocabulary
to emphasizing the integrated production of manual and nonmanual features, thereby
promoting more natural and grammatically correct signing among L2 learners. Weaknesses: 1.
Limited Phonological Detail: As an early work, the chapter primarily focused on the
grammatical functions of NMMs rather than a deep dive into their precise phonological or
phonetic parameters. Subsequent research, particularly in the 1980s and 1990s, developed more
sophisticated frameworks for analyzing the specific articulatory features and timing of NMMs,
which are not fully elaborated here. 2. Scope and Generalizability: The analysis is specific to
ASL, and while it provides insights into general principles of visual-gestural languages, it does
not extensively discuss variations across different sign languages or regional dialects within
ASL. The implicit assumption of a relatively homogenous ASL grammar, while necessary for
foundational work, has been nuanced by later sociolinguistic studies. 3. Absence of
Acquisition Focus: While the work implicitly informs L2 acquisition, it does not explicitly
address the specific challenges or developmental stages of acquiring NMMs for non-native
signers. This area became a significant focus in later research, recognizing the particular
difficulty L2 learners often face in mastering the subtle and simultaneous production of NMMs.
4. Theoretical Evolution: Linguistic theories have evolved since 1978. While the structuralist
approach was appropriate for the time, later generative and cognitive linguistic frameworks
offered alternative ways to conceptualize and model the integration of NMMs into ASL
grammar, such as through Distributed Morphology or Construction Grammar, which are
naturally absent from this foundational text. Despite these limitations, Baker and Padden's
chapter remains an indispensable text for its groundbreaking contributions to the understanding
and validation of ASL's grammatical complexity. Its insights continue to resonate in
contemporary ASL research and pedagogy.
Relevance
Baker and Padden's work on nonmanual markers holds profound and enduring
relevance for the field of American Sign Language, particularly for students in "Beginning
American Sign Language I" at the University of Cincinnati, where experiential learning and
practical application are paramount. For students in Beginning ASL I, the article's core message
is transformative. It unequivocally establishes that ASL is not merely a collection of manual
signs corresponding to English words, but a distinct, visually-based language with its own
intricate grammar. Understanding that NMMs are grammatical, not just expressive, prevents
the common pitfall of "spoken English on the hands" – a literal translation approach that results
in ungrammatical and unnatural signing. Early exposure to this concept is crucial for
developing authentic ASL fluency. Practically, this research directly impacts communicative
competence. Students learn that failing to incorporate the correct NMMs can lead to
miscommunication or awkward interactions. For instance, signing "YOU GO WHERE"
without the appropriate Wh-question NMM (furrowed brows, head tilt) will be interpreted as
a statement ("You go somewhere") rather than a question, creating significant communicative
breakdown. Mastering NMMs from the outset is essential for expressing nuances such as
negation, affirmation, agreement, adjectival modification, and clause boundaries. This skill is
directly applicable in real-world conversations with Deaf individuals, fostering clearer and
more respectful communication. From a pedagogical standpoint, Baker and Padden's work
underpins current ASL teaching methodologies. Modern ASL curricula, including those at the
University of Cincinnati, integrate NMM instruction from day one. Instructors emphasize the
simultaneous production of NMMs and manual signs, utilizing visual aids and direct modeling
to help students internalize these complex features. This theoretical grounding explains why
certain facial expressions or head movements are mandatory, rather than just presenting them
as arbitrary rules. Moreover, the article's insights are critical for fostering cultural
understanding within the Deaf community. NMMs are an integral part of Deaf communication
style and visual culture. Recognizing their grammatical role helps students appreciate the
richness and distinctiveness of Deaf identity and communication norms, moving beyond a
medical or deficit model of deafness. This cultural sensitivity is vital for any professional
interaction within the Deaf community, aligning with the University of Cincinnati's emphasis
on preparing students for diverse professional environments through its Co-op program. For
those pursuing careers involving ASL, such as interpreting, education, or social work, a deep
understanding of NMMs is non-negotiable. Interpreters must accurately convey both manual
and nonmanual information to ensure fidelity between ASL and spoken language. Educators
of Deaf children rely on this knowledge to teach ASL effectively. Professionals interacting
with Deaf clients in legal, medical, or corporate settings must be acutely aware of how NMMs
convey crucial information, including tone, intent, and grammatical structure, to avoid
misunderstandings that could have serious consequences. In essence, Baker and Padden's
foundational work transforms NMMs from a peripheral curiosity into a central pillar of ASL
grammar, equipping beginning students with the theoretical framework and practical
imperative to approach ASL as a complete, complex, and culturally rich language from their
very first lesson.
Baker and Padden's primary contention is that nonmanual markers are not peripheral to
American Sign Language but are, in fact, core components of its grammatical system,
functioning simultaneously with manual signs to convey meaning. They systematically
categorize NMMs and illustrate their diverse linguistic functions:
First, the authors detail the role of specific facial expressions in grammatical
disambiguation. For instance, raised eyebrows and a forward head tilt typically accompany
Yes/No questions, while furrowed eyebrows, a slight head tilt, and sometimes a specific mouth
movement (e.g., "squint" for "how much") mark Wh-questions (who, what, when, where, why,
how). Without these NMMs, the manual signs alone might be interpreted as declarative
statements, leading to significant communicative ambiguity. Second, NMMs are shown to
carry adverbial and adjectival information, modifying verbs and nouns in ways that spoken
languages achieve through lexical items or intonation. The authors cite examples such as the
"cha" mouth morpheme, indicating something large or voluminous; the "mm" mouth
morpheme, denoting something normal or typical; and the "th" mouth morpheme, conveying
carelessness or clumsiness. These nonmanual adverbials are not merely expressive but are
grammatically required to convey specific semantic nuances. For example, the sign BIG
accompanied by the "cha" mouth morpheme conveys "very big" or "huge," a distinct meaning
from BIG with a neutral mouth. Third, Baker and Padden discuss NMMs' role in syntactic
structuring, particularly in topicalization and conditional clauses. Topicalization, where a noun
phrase is moved to the beginning of a sentence for emphasis, is often marked by raised
eyebrows and a slight head tilt during the topic sign, followed by a pause before the comment.
Similarly, conditional clauses ("if...then...") are typically introduced with raised eyebrows and
a forward head tilt during the "if" clause, signaling its subordinate status. These NMMs
delineate clause boundaries and indicate syntactic relationships between sentence components.
Fourth, the article highlights the function of NMMs in negation and affirmation. While manual
signs for negation (e.g., NOT, DON'T KNOW) exist, a head shake is an ubiquitous NMM that
can negate a statement even without a manual negative sign, or reinforce a manual negation.
Conversely, head nods frequently accompany affirmations or agreement. Finally, the authors
emphasize the simultaneous nature of NMMs. Unlike spoken languages where prosodic
features often unfold linearly, NMMs in ASL occur concurrently with manual signs, creating
a multi-layered linguistic signal. This simultaneity is a defining characteristic of ASL grammar
and a key differentiator from spoken language structures, requiring signers to process and
produce information across multiple channels simultaneously. Their analysis underscores that
a complete understanding of ASL requires attention to this intricate interplay of manual and
nonmanual elements, challenging earlier, reductionist views that treated ASL as merely a visual
representation of English words.
Methodology
Baker and Padden's conclusions in "Focusing on Nonmanual Components of ASL
Grammar" derive from a rigorous application of descriptive linguistic methodology, typical of
the burgeoning field of ASL linguistics in the 1970s. Their approach can be characterized by
several key features:
1. Observational Linguistics and Data Collection: The authors primarily relied on
extensive observation and analysis of naturalistic ASL discourse produced by native Deaf
signers. This involved recording and meticulously reviewing videotapes of conversations,
narratives, and presentations within the Deaf community. This empirical approach ensured that
their findings reflected actual language use rather than prescriptive rules or intuitions of non-
native signers.
2. Structural Analysis: Drawing inspiration from structuralist linguistics, Baker and
Padden systematically identified recurring patterns and contrasts in ASL. They segmented
utterances into their constituent parts (manual signs, facial expressions, head movements, body
postures) and analyzed how these components co-occurred and varied to produce different
meanings. This involved identifying minimal pairs where a change in an NMM alone altered
the grammatical function or semantic interpretation of an utterance.
3. Comparative Linguistics (Implicit): While not explicitly a comparative study with
spoken languages, the underlying framework often implicitly contrasted ASL's visual-gestural
modality with the auditory-vocal modality of spoken languages. By demonstrating the complex
grammatical functions of NMMs, they challenged the notion that sign languages were merely
simplified or iconic forms of communication, asserting their status as fully developed linguistic
systems with distinct grammatical structures.
4. Ethnographic Context: The researchers were deeply embedded within the Deaf
community, with Padden herself being a native signer. This insider perspective provided
invaluable insights into the cultural context and natural communicative practices of ASL users,
ensuring that their linguistic analysis was grounded in authentic usage. This ethnographic
understanding helped to differentiate truly grammatical features from idiosyncratic or stylistic
variations.
5. Categorization and Exemplification: A significant part of their methodology
involved categorizing various NMMs based on their form and function. They then provided
clear, illustrative examples from their collected data to demonstrate each category's role in ASL
grammar, making abstract linguistic concepts accessible and verifiable. This systematic
classification was crucial for building a comprehensive model of ASL grammar. By employing
these methods, Baker and Padden moved beyond anecdotal observations to establish a robust,
evidence-based understanding of NMMs as integral to ASL's linguistic structure, thereby
significantly advancing the academic recognition and study of American Sign Language.
Critical Evaluation
Baker and Padden's 1978 chapter represents a pivotal contribution to American Sign
Language linguistics, yet like any foundational work, it possesses distinct strengths and
limitations when viewed through a contemporary lens. Strengths: 1. Linguistic Legitimacy:
The most significant strength is its unequivocal assertion and demonstration of ASL's status as
a natural language with a complex, rule-governed grammar. At a time when ASL was often
dismissed as a system of gestures or a manual encoding of English, this work, alongside others
by Stokoe, Liddell, and C. Baker, provided irrefutable linguistic evidence for its autonomy and
sophistication. This was crucial for challenging audist perspectives and advocating for Deaf
rights and education. 2. Pioneering Categorization: The chapter offered one of the earliest
systematic categorizations of NMMs, moving beyond general observations to specific analyses
of facial expressions, head movements, and body postures. This granular breakdown provided
a framework for subsequent, more detailed phonological and syntactic studies of NMMs. 3.
Emphasis on Simultaneity: By highlighting the simultaneous nature of NMMs with manual
signs, Baker and Padden accurately captured a fundamental aspect of ASL grammar that
differentiates it from linearly structured spoken languages. This insight is critical for
understanding ASL's efficiency and visual-gestural modality. 4. Foundational for Pedagogy:
The explicit identification of NMMs as grammatical elements provided a crucial theoretical
basis for ASL instruction. It shifted pedagogical approaches from merely teaching vocabulary
to emphasizing the integrated production of manual and nonmanual features, thereby
promoting more natural and grammatically correct signing among L2 learners. Weaknesses: 1.
Limited Phonological Detail: As an early work, the chapter primarily focused on the
grammatical functions of NMMs rather than a deep dive into their precise phonological or
phonetic parameters. Subsequent research, particularly in the 1980s and 1990s, developed more
sophisticated frameworks for analyzing the specific articulatory features and timing of NMMs,
which are not fully elaborated here. 2. Scope and Generalizability: The analysis is specific to
ASL, and while it provides insights into general principles of visual-gestural languages, it does
not extensively discuss variations across different sign languages or regional dialects within
ASL. The implicit assumption of a relatively homogenous ASL grammar, while necessary for
foundational work, has been nuanced by later sociolinguistic studies. 3. Absence of
Acquisition Focus: While the work implicitly informs L2 acquisition, it does not explicitly
address the specific challenges or developmental stages of acquiring NMMs for non-native
signers. This area became a significant focus in later research, recognizing the particular
difficulty L2 learners often face in mastering the subtle and simultaneous production of NMMs.
4. Theoretical Evolution: Linguistic theories have evolved since 1978. While the structuralist
approach was appropriate for the time, later generative and cognitive linguistic frameworks
offered alternative ways to conceptualize and model the integration of NMMs into ASL
grammar, such as through Distributed Morphology or Construction Grammar, which are
naturally absent from this foundational text. Despite these limitations, Baker and Padden's
chapter remains an indispensable text for its groundbreaking contributions to the understanding
and validation of ASL's grammatical complexity. Its insights continue to resonate in
contemporary ASL research and pedagogy.
Relevance
Baker and Padden's work on nonmanual markers holds profound and enduring
relevance for the field of American Sign Language, particularly for students in "Beginning
American Sign Language I" at the University of Cincinnati, where experiential learning and
practical application are paramount. For students in Beginning ASL I, the article's core message
is transformative. It unequivocally establishes that ASL is not merely a collection of manual
signs corresponding to English words, but a distinct, visually-based language with its own
intricate grammar. Understanding that NMMs are grammatical, not just expressive, prevents
the common pitfall of "spoken English on the hands" – a literal translation approach that results
in ungrammatical and unnatural signing. Early exposure to this concept is crucial for
developing authentic ASL fluency. Practically, this research directly impacts communicative
competence. Students learn that failing to incorporate the correct NMMs can lead to
miscommunication or awkward interactions. For instance, signing "YOU GO WHERE"
without the appropriate Wh-question NMM (furrowed brows, head tilt) will be interpreted as
a statement ("You go somewhere") rather than a question, creating significant communicative
breakdown. Mastering NMMs from the outset is essential for expressing nuances such as
negation, affirmation, agreement, adjectival modification, and clause boundaries. This skill is
directly applicable in real-world conversations with Deaf individuals, fostering clearer and
more respectful communication. From a pedagogical standpoint, Baker and Padden's work
underpins current ASL teaching methodologies. Modern ASL curricula, including those at the
University of Cincinnati, integrate NMM instruction from day one. Instructors emphasize the
simultaneous production of NMMs and manual signs, utilizing visual aids and direct modeling
to help students internalize these complex features. This theoretical grounding explains why
certain facial expressions or head movements are mandatory, rather than just presenting them
as arbitrary rules. Moreover, the article's insights are critical for fostering cultural
understanding within the Deaf community. NMMs are an integral part of Deaf communication
style and visual culture. Recognizing their grammatical role helps students appreciate the
richness and distinctiveness of Deaf identity and communication norms, moving beyond a
medical or deficit model of deafness. This cultural sensitivity is vital for any professional
interaction within the Deaf community, aligning with the University of Cincinnati's emphasis
on preparing students for diverse professional environments through its Co-op program. For
those pursuing careers involving ASL, such as interpreting, education, or social work, a deep
understanding of NMMs is non-negotiable. Interpreters must accurately convey both manual
and nonmanual information to ensure fidelity between ASL and spoken language. Educators
of Deaf children rely on this knowledge to teach ASL effectively. Professionals interacting
with Deaf clients in legal, medical, or corporate settings must be acutely aware of how NMMs
convey crucial information, including tone, intent, and grammatical structure, to avoid
misunderstandings that could have serious consequences. In essence, Baker and Padden's
foundational work transforms NMMs from a peripheral curiosity into a central pillar of ASL
grammar, equipping beginning students with the theoretical framework and practical
imperative to approach ASL as a complete, complex, and culturally rich language from their
very first lesson.
Baker and Padden's primary contention is that nonmanual markers are not peripheral to
American Sign Language but are, in fact, core components of its grammatical system,
functioning simultaneously with manual signs to convey meaning. They systematically
categorize NMMs and illustrate their diverse linguistic functions:
First, the authors detail the role of specific facial expressions in grammatical
disambiguation. For instance, raised eyebrows and a forward head tilt typically accompany
Yes/No questions, while furrowed eyebrows, a slight head tilt, and sometimes a specific mouth
movement (e.g., "squint" for "how much") mark Wh-questions (who, what, when, where, why,
how). Without these NMMs, the manual signs alone might be interpreted as declarative
statements, leading to significant communicative ambiguity. Second, NMMs are shown to
carry adverbial and adjectival information, modifying verbs and nouns in ways that spoken
languages achieve through lexical items or intonation. The authors cite examples such as the
"cha" mouth morpheme, indicating something large or voluminous; the "mm" mouth
morpheme, denoting something normal or typical; and the "th" mouth morpheme, conveying
carelessness or clumsiness. These nonmanual adverbials are not merely expressive but are
grammatically required to convey specific semantic nuances. For example, the sign BIG
accompanied by the "cha" mouth morpheme conveys "very big" or "huge," a distinct meaning
from BIG with a neutral mouth. Third, Baker and Padden discuss NMMs' role in syntactic
structuring, particularly in topicalization and conditional clauses. Topicalization, where a noun
phrase is moved to the beginning of a sentence for emphasis, is often marked by raised
eyebrows and a slight head tilt during the topic sign, followed by a pause before the comment.
Similarly, conditional clauses ("if...then...") are typically introduced with raised eyebrows and
a forward head tilt during the "if" clause, signaling its subordinate status. These NMMs
delineate clause boundaries and indicate syntactic relationships between sentence components.
Fourth, the article highlights the function of NMMs in negation and affirmation. While manual
signs for negation (e.g., NOT, DON'T KNOW) exist, a head shake is an ubiquitous NMM that
can negate a statement even without a manual negative sign, or reinforce a manual negation.
Conversely, head nods frequently accompany affirmations or agreement. Finally, the authors
emphasize the simultaneous nature of NMMs. Unlike spoken languages where prosodic
features often unfold linearly, NMMs in ASL occur concurrently with manual signs, creating
a multi-layered linguistic signal. This simultaneity is a defining characteristic of ASL grammar
and a key differentiator from spoken language structures, requiring signers to process and
produce information across multiple channels simultaneously. Their analysis underscores that
a complete understanding of ASL requires attention to this intricate interplay of manual and
nonmanual elements, challenging earlier, reductionist views that treated ASL as merely a visual
representation of English words.
Methodology
Baker and Padden's conclusions in "Focusing on Nonmanual Components of ASL
Grammar" derive from a rigorous application of descriptive linguistic methodology, typical of
the burgeoning field of ASL linguistics in the 1970s. Their approach can be characterized by
several key features:
1. Observational Linguistics and Data Collection: The authors primarily relied on
extensive observation and analysis of naturalistic ASL discourse produced by native Deaf
signers. This involved recording and meticulously reviewing videotapes of conversations,
narratives, and presentations within the Deaf community. This empirical approach ensured that
their findings reflected actual language use rather than prescriptive rules or intuitions of non-
native signers.
2. Structural Analysis: Drawing inspiration from structuralist linguistics, Baker and
Padden systematically identified recurring patterns and contrasts in ASL. They segmented
utterances into their constituent parts (manual signs, facial expressions, head movements, body
postures) and analyzed how these components co-occurred and varied to produce different
meanings. This involved identifying minimal pairs where a change in an NMM alone altered
the grammatical function or semantic interpretation of an utterance.
3. Comparative Linguistics (Implicit): While not explicitly a comparative study with
spoken languages, the underlying framework often implicitly contrasted ASL's visual-gestural
modality with the auditory-vocal modality of spoken languages. By demonstrating the complex
grammatical functions of NMMs, they challenged the notion that sign languages were merely
simplified or iconic forms of communication, asserting their status as fully developed linguistic
systems with distinct grammatical structures.
4. Ethnographic Context: The researchers were deeply embedded within the Deaf
community, with Padden herself being a native signer. This insider perspective provided
invaluable insights into the cultural context and natural communicative practices of ASL users,
ensuring that their linguistic analysis was grounded in authentic usage. This ethnographic
understanding helped to differentiate truly grammatical features from idiosyncratic or stylistic
variations.
5. Categorization and Exemplification: A significant part of their methodology
involved categorizing various NMMs based on their form and function. They then provided
clear, illustrative examples from their collected data to demonstrate each category's role in ASL
grammar, making abstract linguistic concepts accessible and verifiable. This systematic
classification was crucial for building a comprehensive model of ASL grammar. By employing
these methods, Baker and Padden moved beyond anecdotal observations to establish a robust,
evidence-based understanding of NMMs as integral to ASL's linguistic structure, thereby
significantly advancing the academic recognition and study of American Sign Language.
Critical Evaluation
Baker and Padden's 1978 chapter represents a pivotal contribution to American Sign
Language linguistics, yet like any foundational work, it possesses distinct strengths and
limitations when viewed through a contemporary lens. Strengths: 1. Linguistic Legitimacy:
The most significant strength is its unequivocal assertion and demonstration of ASL's status as
a natural language with a complex, rule-governed grammar. At a time when ASL was often
dismissed as a system of gestures or a manual encoding of English, this work, alongside others
by Stokoe, Liddell, and C. Baker, provided irrefutable linguistic evidence for its autonomy and
sophistication. This was crucial for challenging audist perspectives and advocating for Deaf
rights and education. 2. Pioneering Categorization: The chapter offered one of the earliest
systematic categorizations of NMMs, moving beyond general observations to specific analyses
of facial expressions, head movements, and body postures. This granular breakdown provided
a framework for subsequent, more detailed phonological and syntactic studies of NMMs. 3.
Emphasis on Simultaneity: By highlighting the simultaneous nature of NMMs with manual
signs, Baker and Padden accurately captured a fundamental aspect of ASL grammar that
differentiates it from linearly structured spoken languages. This insight is critical for
understanding ASL's efficiency and visual-gestural modality. 4. Foundational for Pedagogy:
The explicit identification of NMMs as grammatical elements provided a crucial theoretical
basis for ASL instruction. It shifted pedagogical approaches from merely teaching vocabulary
to emphasizing the integrated production of manual and nonmanual features, thereby
promoting more natural and grammatically correct signing among L2 learners. Weaknesses: 1.
Limited Phonological Detail: As an early work, the chapter primarily focused on the
grammatical functions of NMMs rather than a deep dive into their precise phonological or
phonetic parameters. Subsequent research, particularly in the 1980s and 1990s, developed more
sophisticated frameworks for analyzing the specific articulatory features and timing of NMMs,
which are not fully elaborated here. 2. Scope and Generalizability: The analysis is specific to
ASL, and while it provides insights into general principles of visual-gestural languages, it does
not extensively discuss variations across different sign languages or regional dialects within
ASL. The implicit assumption of a relatively homogenous ASL grammar, while necessary for
foundational work, has been nuanced by later sociolinguistic studies. 3. Absence of
Acquisition Focus: While the work implicitly informs L2 acquisition, it does not explicitly
address the specific challenges or developmental stages of acquiring NMMs for non-native
signers. This area became a significant focus in later research, recognizing the particular
difficulty L2 learners often face in mastering the subtle and simultaneous production of NMMs.
4. Theoretical Evolution: Linguistic theories have evolved since 1978. While the structuralist
approach was appropriate for the time, later generative and cognitive linguistic frameworks
offered alternative ways to conceptualize and model the integration of NMMs into ASL
grammar, such as through Distributed Morphology or Construction Grammar, which are
naturally absent from this foundational text. Despite these limitations, Baker and Padden's
chapter remains an indispensable text for its groundbreaking contributions to the understanding
and validation of ASL's grammatical complexity. Its insights continue to resonate in
contemporary ASL research and pedagogy.
Relevance
Baker and Padden's work on nonmanual markers holds profound and enduring
relevance for the field of American Sign Language, particularly for students in "Beginning
American Sign Language I" at the University of Cincinnati, where experiential learning and
practical application are paramount. For students in Beginning ASL I, the article's core message
is transformative. It unequivocally establishes that ASL is not merely a collection of manual
signs corresponding to English words, but a distinct, visually-based language with its own
intricate grammar. Understanding that NMMs are grammatical, not just expressive, prevents
the common pitfall of "spoken English on the hands" – a literal translation approach that results
in ungrammatical and unnatural signing. Early exposure to this concept is crucial for
developing authentic ASL fluency. Practically, this research directly impacts communicative
competence. Students learn that failing to incorporate the correct NMMs can lead to
miscommunication or awkward interactions. For instance, signing "YOU GO WHERE"
without the appropriate Wh-question NMM (furrowed brows, head tilt) will be interpreted as
a statement ("You go somewhere") rather than a question, creating significant communicative
breakdown. Mastering NMMs from the outset is essential for expressing nuances such as
negation, affirmation, agreement, adjectival modification, and clause boundaries. This skill is
directly applicable in real-world conversations with Deaf individuals, fostering clearer and
more respectful communication. From a pedagogical standpoint, Baker and Padden's work
underpins current ASL teaching methodologies. Modern ASL curricula, including those at the
University of Cincinnati, integrate NMM instruction from day one. Instructors emphasize the
simultaneous production of NMMs and manual signs, utilizing visual aids and direct modeling
to help students internalize these complex features. This theoretical grounding explains why
certain facial expressions or head movements are mandatory, rather than just presenting them
as arbitrary rules. Moreover, the article's insights are critical for fostering cultural
understanding within the Deaf community. NMMs are an integral part of Deaf communication
style and visual culture. Recognizing their grammatical role helps students appreciate the
richness and distinctiveness of Deaf identity and communication norms, moving beyond a
medical or deficit model of deafness. This cultural sensitivity is vital for any professional
interaction within the Deaf community, aligning with the University of Cincinnati's emphasis
on preparing students for diverse professional environments through its Co-op program. For
those pursuing careers involving ASL, such as interpreting, education, or social work, a deep
understanding of NMMs is non-negotiable. Interpreters must accurately convey both manual
and nonmanual information to ensure fidelity between ASL and spoken language. Educators
of Deaf children rely on this knowledge to teach ASL effectively. Professionals interacting
with Deaf clients in legal, medical, or corporate settings must be acutely aware of how NMMs
convey crucial information, including tone, intent, and grammatical structure, to avoid
misunderstandings that could have serious consequences. In essence, Baker and Padden's
foundational work transforms NMMs from a peripheral curiosity into a central pillar of ASL
grammar, equipping beginning students with the theoretical framework and practical
imperative to approach ASL as a complete, complex, and culturally rich language from their
very first lesson.
Baker and Padden's primary contention is that nonmanual markers are not peripheral to
American Sign Language but are, in fact, core components of its grammatical system,
functioning simultaneously with manual signs to convey meaning. They systematically
categorize NMMs and illustrate their diverse linguistic functions:
First, the authors detail the role of specific facial expressions in grammatical
disambiguation. For instance, raised eyebrows and a forward head tilt typically accompany
Yes/No questions, while furrowed eyebrows, a slight head tilt, and sometimes a specific mouth
movement (e.g., "squint" for "how much") mark Wh-questions (who, what, when, where, why,
how). Without these NMMs, the manual signs alone might be interpreted as declarative
statements, leading to significant communicative ambiguity. Second, NMMs are shown to
carry adverbial and adjectival information, modifying verbs and nouns in ways that spoken
languages achieve through lexical items or intonation. The authors cite examples such as the
"cha" mouth morpheme, indicating something large or voluminous; the "mm" mouth
morpheme, denoting something normal or typical; and the "th" mouth morpheme, conveying
carelessness or clumsiness. These nonmanual adverbials are not merely expressive but are
grammatically required to convey specific semantic nuances. For example, the sign BIG
accompanied by the "cha" mouth morpheme conveys "very big" or "huge," a distinct meaning
from BIG with a neutral mouth. Third, Baker and Padden discuss NMMs' role in syntactic
structuring, particularly in topicalization and conditional clauses. Topicalization, where a noun
phrase is moved to the beginning of a sentence for emphasis, is often marked by raised
eyebrows and a slight head tilt during the topic sign, followed by a pause before the comment.
Similarly, conditional clauses ("if...then...") are typically introduced with raised eyebrows and
a forward head tilt during the "if" clause, signaling its subordinate status. These NMMs
delineate clause boundaries and indicate syntactic relationships between sentence components.
Fourth, the article highlights the function of NMMs in negation and affirmation. While manual
signs for negation (e.g., NOT, DON'T KNOW) exist, a head shake is an ubiquitous NMM that
can negate a statement even without a manual negative sign, or reinforce a manual negation.
Conversely, head nods frequently accompany affirmations or agreement. Finally, the authors
emphasize the simultaneous nature of NMMs. Unlike spoken languages where prosodic
features often unfold linearly, NMMs in ASL occur concurrently with manual signs, creating
a multi-layered linguistic signal. This simultaneity is a defining characteristic of ASL grammar
and a key differentiator from spoken language structures, requiring signers to process and
produce information across multiple channels simultaneously. Their analysis underscores that
a complete understanding of ASL requires attention to this intricate interplay of manual and
nonmanual elements, challenging earlier, reductionist views that treated ASL as merely a visual
representation of English words.
Methodology
Baker and Padden's conclusions in "Focusing on Nonmanual Components of ASL
Grammar" derive from a rigorous application of descriptive linguistic methodology, typical of
the burgeoning field of ASL linguistics in the 1970s. Their approach can be characterized by
several key features:
1. Observational Linguistics and Data Collection: The authors primarily relied on
extensive observation and analysis of naturalistic ASL discourse produced by native Deaf
signers. This involved recording and meticulously reviewing videotapes of conversations,
narratives, and presentations within the Deaf community. This empirical approach ensured that
their findings reflected actual language use rather than prescriptive rules or intuitions of non-
native signers.
2. Structural Analysis: Drawing inspiration from structuralist linguistics, Baker and
Padden systematically identified recurring patterns and contrasts in ASL. They segmented
utterances into their constituent parts (manual signs, facial expressions, head movements, body
postures) and analyzed how these components co-occurred and varied to produce different
meanings. This involved identifying minimal pairs where a change in an NMM alone altered
the grammatical function or semantic interpretation of an utterance.
3. Comparative Linguistics (Implicit): While not explicitly a comparative study with
spoken languages, the underlying framework often implicitly contrasted ASL's visual-gestural
modality with the auditory-vocal modality of spoken languages. By demonstrating the complex
grammatical functions of NMMs, they challenged the notion that sign languages were merely
simplified or iconic forms of communication, asserting their status as fully developed linguistic
systems with distinct grammatical structures.
4. Ethnographic Context: The researchers were deeply embedded within the Deaf
community, with Padden herself being a native signer. This insider perspective provided
invaluable insights into the cultural context and natural communicative practices of ASL users,
ensuring that their linguistic analysis was grounded in authentic usage. This ethnographic
understanding helped to differentiate truly grammatical features from idiosyncratic or stylistic
variations.
5. Categorization and Exemplification: A significant part of their methodology
involved categorizing various NMMs based on their form and function. They then provided
clear, illustrative examples from their collected data to demonstrate each category's role in ASL
grammar, making abstract linguistic concepts accessible and verifiable. This systematic
classification was crucial for building a comprehensive model of ASL grammar. By employing
these methods, Baker and Padden moved beyond anecdotal observations to establish a robust,
evidence-based understanding of NMMs as integral to ASL's linguistic structure, thereby
significantly advancing the academic recognition and study of American Sign Language.
Critical Evaluation
Baker and Padden's 1978 chapter represents a pivotal contribution to American Sign
Language linguistics, yet like any foundational work, it possesses distinct strengths and
limitations when viewed through a contemporary lens. Strengths: 1. Linguistic Legitimacy:
The most significant strength is its unequivocal assertion and demonstration of ASL's status as
a natural language with a complex, rule-governed grammar. At a time when ASL was often
dismissed as a system of gestures or a manual encoding of English, this work, alongside others
by Stokoe, Liddell, and C. Baker, provided irrefutable linguistic evidence for its autonomy and
sophistication. This was crucial for challenging audist perspectives and advocating for Deaf
rights and education. 2. Pioneering Categorization: The chapter offered one of the earliest
systematic categorizations of NMMs, moving beyond general observations to specific analyses
of facial expressions, head movements, and body postures. This granular breakdown provided
a framework for subsequent, more detailed phonological and syntactic studies of NMMs. 3.
Emphasis on Simultaneity: By highlighting the simultaneous nature of NMMs with manual
signs, Baker and Padden accurately captured a fundamental aspect of ASL grammar that
differentiates it from linearly structured spoken languages. This insight is critical for
understanding ASL's efficiency and visual-gestural modality. 4. Foundational for Pedagogy:
The explicit identification of NMMs as grammatical elements provided a crucial theoretical
basis for ASL instruction. It shifted pedagogical approaches from merely teaching vocabulary
to emphasizing the integrated production of manual and nonmanual features, thereby
promoting more natural and grammatically correct signing among L2 learners. Weaknesses: 1.
Limited Phonological Detail: As an early work, the chapter primarily focused on the
grammatical functions of NMMs rather than a deep dive into their precise phonological or
phonetic parameters. Subsequent research, particularly in the 1980s and 1990s, developed more
sophisticated frameworks for analyzing the specific articulatory features and timing of NMMs,
which are not fully elaborated here. 2. Scope and Generalizability: The analysis is specific to
ASL, and while it provides insights into general principles of visual-gestural languages, it does
not extensively discuss variations across different sign languages or regional dialects within
ASL. The implicit assumption of a relatively homogenous ASL grammar, while necessary for
foundational work, has been nuanced by later sociolinguistic studies. 3. Absence of
Acquisition Focus: While the work implicitly informs L2 acquisition, it does not explicitly
address the specific challenges or developmental stages of acquiring NMMs for non-native
signers. This area became a significant focus in later research, recognizing the particular
difficulty L2 learners often face in mastering the subtle and simultaneous production of NMMs.
4. Theoretical Evolution: Linguistic theories have evolved since 1978. While the structuralist
approach was appropriate for the time, later generative and cognitive linguistic frameworks
offered alternative ways to conceptualize and model the integration of NMMs into ASL
grammar, such as through Distributed Morphology or Construction Grammar, which are
naturally absent from this foundational text. Despite these limitations, Baker and Padden's
chapter remains an indispensable text for its groundbreaking contributions to the understanding
and validation of ASL's grammatical complexity. Its insights continue to resonate in
contemporary ASL research and pedagogy.
Relevance
Baker and Padden's work on nonmanual markers holds profound and enduring
relevance for the field of American Sign Language, particularly for students in "Beginning
American Sign Language I" at the University of Cincinnati, where experiential learning and
practical application are paramount. For students in Beginning ASL I, the article's core message
is transformative. It unequivocally establishes that ASL is not merely a collection of manual
signs corresponding to English words, but a distinct, visually-based language with its own
intricate grammar. Understanding that NMMs are grammatical, not just expressive, prevents
the common pitfall of "spoken English on the hands" – a literal translation approach that results
in ungrammatical and unnatural signing. Early exposure to this concept is crucial for
developing authentic ASL fluency. Practically, this research directly impacts communicative
competence. Students learn that failing to incorporate the correct NMMs can lead to
miscommunication or awkward interactions. For instance, signing "YOU GO WHERE"
without the appropriate Wh-question NMM (furrowed brows, head tilt) will be interpreted as
a statement ("You go somewhere") rather than a question, creating significant communicative
breakdown. Mastering NMMs from the outset is essential for expressing nuances such as
negation, affirmation, agreement, adjectival modification, and clause boundaries. This skill is
directly applicable in real-world conversations with Deaf individuals, fostering clearer and
more respectful communication. From a pedagogical standpoint, Baker and Padden's work
underpins current ASL teaching methodologies. Modern ASL curricula, including those at the
University of Cincinnati, integrate NMM instruction from day one. Instructors emphasize the
simultaneous production of NMMs and manual signs, utilizing visual aids and direct modeling
to help students internalize these complex features. This theoretical grounding explains why
certain facial expressions or head movements are mandatory, rather than just presenting them
as arbitrary rules. Moreover, the article's insights are critical for fostering cultural
understanding within the Deaf community. NMMs are an integral part of Deaf communication
style and visual culture. Recognizing their grammatical role helps students appreciate the
richness and distinctiveness of Deaf identity and communication norms, moving beyond a
medical or deficit model of deafness. This cultural sensitivity is vital for any professional
interaction within the Deaf community, aligning with the University of Cincinnati's emphasis
on preparing students for diverse professional environments through its Co-op program. For
those pursuing careers involving ASL, such as interpreting, education, or social work, a deep
understanding of NMMs is non-negotiable. Interpreters must accurately convey both manual
and nonmanual information to ensure fidelity between ASL and spoken language. Educators
of Deaf children rely on this knowledge to teach ASL effectively. Professionals interacting
with Deaf clients in legal, medical, or corporate settings must be acutely aware of how NMMs
convey crucial information, including tone, intent, and grammatical structure, to avoid
misunderstandings that could have serious consequences. In essence, Baker and Padden's
foundational work transforms NMMs from a peripheral curiosity into a central pillar of ASL
grammar, equipping beginning students with the theoretical framework and practical
imperative to approach ASL as a complete, complex, and culturally rich language from their
very first lesson.
Baker and Padden's primary contention is that nonmanual markers are not peripheral to
American Sign Language but are, in fact, core components of its grammatical system,
functioning simultaneously with manual signs to convey meaning. They systematically
categorize NMMs and illustrate their diverse linguistic functions:
First, the authors detail the role of specific facial expressions in grammatical
disambiguation. For instance, raised eyebrows and a forward head tilt typically accompany
Yes/No questions, while furrowed eyebrows, a slight head tilt, and sometimes a specific mouth
movement (e.g., "squint" for "how much") mark Wh-questions (who, what, when, where, why,
how). Without these NMMs, the manual signs alone might be interpreted as declarative
statements, leading to significant communicative ambiguity. Second, NMMs are shown to
carry adverbial and adjectival information, modifying verbs and nouns in ways that spoken
languages achieve through lexical items or intonation. The authors cite examples such as the
"cha" mouth morpheme, indicating something large or voluminous; the "mm" mouth
morpheme, denoting something normal or typical; and the "th" mouth morpheme, conveying
carelessness or clumsiness. These nonmanual adverbials are not merely expressive but are
grammatically required to convey specific semantic nuances. For example, the sign BIG
accompanied by the "cha" mouth morpheme conveys "very big" or "huge," a distinct meaning
from BIG with a neutral mouth. Third, Baker and Padden discuss NMMs' role in syntactic
structuring, particularly in topicalization and conditional clauses. Topicalization, where a noun
phrase is moved to the beginning of a sentence for emphasis, is often marked by raised
eyebrows and a slight head tilt during the topic sign, followed by a pause before the comment.
Similarly, conditional clauses ("if...then...") are typically introduced with raised eyebrows and
a forward head tilt during the "if" clause, signaling its subordinate status. These NMMs
delineate clause boundaries and indicate syntactic relationships between sentence components.
Fourth, the article highlights the function of NMMs in negation and affirmation. While manual
signs for negation (e.g., NOT, DON'T KNOW) exist, a head shake is an ubiquitous NMM that
can negate a statement even without a manual negative sign, or reinforce a manual negation.
Conversely, head nods frequently accompany affirmations or agreement. Finally, the authors
emphasize the simultaneous nature of NMMs. Unlike spoken languages where prosodic
features often unfold linearly, NMMs in ASL occur concurrently with manual signs, creating
a multi-layered linguistic signal. This simultaneity is a defining characteristic of ASL grammar
and a key differentiator from spoken language structures, requiring signers to process and
produce information across multiple channels simultaneously. Their analysis underscores that
a complete understanding of ASL requires attention to this intricate interplay of manual and
nonmanual elements, challenging earlier, reductionist views that treated ASL as merely a visual
representation of English words.
Methodology
Baker and Padden's conclusions in "Focusing on Nonmanual Components of ASL
Grammar" derive from a rigorous application of descriptive linguistic methodology, typical of
the burgeoning field of ASL linguistics in the 1970s. Their approach can be characterized by
several key features:
1. Observational Linguistics and Data Collection: The authors primarily relied on
extensive observation and analysis of naturalistic ASL discourse produced by native Deaf
signers. This involved recording and meticulously reviewing videotapes of conversations,
narratives, and presentations within the Deaf community. This empirical approach ensured that
their findings reflected actual language use rather than prescriptive rules or intuitions of non-
native signers.
2. Structural Analysis: Drawing inspiration from structuralist linguistics, Baker and
Padden systematically identified recurring patterns and contrasts in ASL. They segmented
utterances into their constituent parts (manual signs, facial expressions, head movements, body
postures) and analyzed how these components co-occurred and varied to produce different
meanings. This involved identifying minimal pairs where a change in an NMM alone altered
the grammatical function or semantic interpretation of an utterance.
3. Comparative Linguistics (Implicit): While not explicitly a comparative study with
spoken languages, the underlying framework often implicitly contrasted ASL's visual-gestural
modality with the auditory-vocal modality of spoken languages. By demonstrating the complex
grammatical functions of NMMs, they challenged the notion that sign languages were merely
simplified or iconic forms of communication, asserting their status as fully developed linguistic
systems with distinct grammatical structures.
4. Ethnographic Context: The researchers were deeply embedded within the Deaf
community, with Padden herself being a native signer. This insider perspective provided
invaluable insights into the cultural context and natural communicative practices of ASL users,
ensuring that their linguistic analysis was grounded in authentic usage. This ethnographic
understanding helped to differentiate truly grammatical features from idiosyncratic or stylistic
variations.
5. Categorization and Exemplification: A significant part of their methodology
involved categorizing various NMMs based on their form and function. They then provided
clear, illustrative examples from their collected data to demonstrate each category's role in ASL
grammar, making abstract linguistic concepts accessible and verifiable. This systematic
classification was crucial for building a comprehensive model of ASL grammar. By employing
these methods, Baker and Padden moved beyond anecdotal observations to establish a robust,
evidence-based understanding of NMMs as integral to ASL's linguistic structure, thereby
significantly advancing the academic recognition and study of American Sign Language.
Critical Evaluation
Baker and Padden's 1978 chapter represents a pivotal contribution to American Sign
Language linguistics, yet like any foundational work, it possesses distinct strengths and
limitations when viewed through a contemporary lens. Strengths: 1. Linguistic Legitimacy:
The most significant strength is its unequivocal assertion and demonstration of ASL's status as
a natural language with a complex, rule-governed grammar. At a time when ASL was often
dismissed as a system of gestures or a manual encoding of English, this work, alongside others
by Stokoe, Liddell, and C. Baker, provided irrefutable linguistic evidence for its autonomy and
sophistication. This was crucial for challenging audist perspectives and advocating for Deaf
rights and education. 2. Pioneering Categorization: The chapter offered one of the earliest
systematic categorizations of NMMs, moving beyond general observations to specific analyses
of facial expressions, head movements, and body postures. This granular breakdown provided
a framework for subsequent, more detailed phonological and syntactic studies of NMMs. 3.
Emphasis on Simultaneity: By highlighting the simultaneous nature of NMMs with manual
signs, Baker and Padden accurately captured a fundamental aspect of ASL grammar that
differentiates it from linearly structured spoken languages. This insight is critical for
understanding ASL's efficiency and visual-gestural modality. 4. Foundational for Pedagogy:
The explicit identification of NMMs as grammatical elements provided a crucial theoretical
basis for ASL instruction. It shifted pedagogical approaches from merely teaching vocabulary
to emphasizing the integrated production of manual and nonmanual features, thereby
promoting more natural and grammatically correct signing among L2 learners. Weaknesses: 1.
Limited Phonological Detail: As an early work, the chapter primarily focused on the
grammatical functions of NMMs rather than a deep dive into their precise phonological or
phonetic parameters. Subsequent research, particularly in the 1980s and 1990s, developed more
sophisticated frameworks for analyzing the specific articulatory features and timing of NMMs,
which are not fully elaborated here. 2. Scope and Generalizability: The analysis is specific to
ASL, and while it provides insights into general principles of visual-gestural languages, it does
not extensively discuss variations across different sign languages or regional dialects within
ASL. The implicit assumption of a relatively homogenous ASL grammar, while necessary for
foundational work, has been nuanced by later sociolinguistic studies. 3. Absence of
Acquisition Focus: While the work implicitly informs L2 acquisition, it does not explicitly
address the specific challenges or developmental stages of acquiring NMMs for non-native
signers. This area became a significant focus in later research, recognizing the particular
difficulty L2 learners often face in mastering the subtle and simultaneous production of NMMs.
4. Theoretical Evolution: Linguistic theories have evolved since 1978. While the structuralist
approach was appropriate for the time, later generative and cognitive linguistic frameworks
offered alternative ways to conceptualize and model the integration of NMMs into ASL
grammar, such as through Distributed Morphology or Construction Grammar, which are
naturally absent from this foundational text. Despite these limitations, Baker and Padden's
chapter remains an indispensable text for its groundbreaking contributions to the understanding
and validation of ASL's grammatical complexity. Its insights continue to resonate in
contemporary ASL research and pedagogy.
Relevance
Baker and Padden's work on nonmanual markers holds profound and enduring
relevance for the field of American Sign Language, particularly for students in "Beginning
American Sign Language I" at the University of Cincinnati, where experiential learning and
practical application are paramount. For students in Beginning ASL I, the article's core message
is transformative. It unequivocally establishes that ASL is not merely a collection of manual
signs corresponding to English words, but a distinct, visually-based language with its own
intricate grammar. Understanding that NMMs are grammatical, not just expressive, prevents
the common pitfall of "spoken English on the hands" – a literal translation approach that results
in ungrammatical and unnatural signing. Early exposure to this concept is crucial for
developing authentic ASL fluency. Practically, this research directly impacts communicative
competence. Students learn that failing to incorporate the correct NMMs can lead to
miscommunication or awkward interactions. For instance, signing "YOU GO WHERE"
without the appropriate Wh-question NMM (furrowed brows, head tilt) will be interpreted as
a statement ("You go somewhere") rather than a question, creating significant communicative
breakdown. Mastering NMMs from the outset is essential for expressing nuances such as
negation, affirmation, agreement, adjectival modification, and clause boundaries. This skill is
directly applicable in real-world conversations with Deaf individuals, fostering clearer and
more respectful communication. From a pedagogical standpoint, Baker and Padden's work
underpins current ASL teaching methodologies. Modern ASL curricula, including those at the
University of Cincinnati, integrate NMM instruction from day one. Instructors emphasize the
simultaneous production of NMMs and manual signs, utilizing visual aids and direct modeling
to help students internalize these complex features. This theoretical grounding explains why
certain facial expressions or head movements are mandatory, rather than just presenting them
as arbitrary rules. Moreover, the article's insights are critical for fostering cultural
understanding within the Deaf community. NMMs are an integral part of Deaf communication
style and visual culture. Recognizing their grammatical role helps students appreciate the
richness and distinctiveness of Deaf identity and communication norms, moving beyond a
medical or deficit model of deafness. This cultural sensitivity is vital for any professional
interaction within the Deaf community, aligning with the University of Cincinnati's emphasis
on preparing students for diverse professional environments through its Co-op program. For
those pursuing careers involving ASL, such as interpreting, education, or social work, a deep
understanding of NMMs is non-negotiable. Interpreters must accurately convey both manual
and nonmanual information to ensure fidelity between ASL and spoken language. Educators
of Deaf children rely on this knowledge to teach ASL effectively. Professionals interacting
with Deaf clients in legal, medical, or corporate settings must be acutely aware of how NMMs
convey crucial information, including tone, intent, and grammatical structure, to avoid
misunderstandings that could have serious consequences. In essence, Baker and Padden's
foundational work transforms NMMs from a peripheral curiosity into a central pillar of ASL
grammar, equipping beginning students with the theoretical framework and practical
imperative to approach ASL as a complete, complex, and culturally rich language from their
very first lesson.
Baker and Padden's primary contention is that nonmanual markers are not peripheral to
American Sign Language but are, in fact, core components of its grammatical system,
functioning simultaneously with manual signs to convey meaning. They systematically
categorize NMMs and illustrate their diverse linguistic functions:
First, the authors detail the role of specific facial expressions in grammatical
disambiguation. For instance, raised eyebrows and a forward head tilt typically accompany
Yes/No questions, while furrowed eyebrows, a slight head tilt, and sometimes a specific mouth
movement (e.g., "squint" for "how much") mark Wh-questions (who, what, when, where, why,
how). Without these NMMs, the manual signs alone might be interpreted as declarative
statements, leading to significant communicative ambiguity. Second, NMMs are shown to
carry adverbial and adjectival information, modifying verbs and nouns in ways that spoken
languages achieve through lexical items or intonation. The authors cite examples such as the
"cha" mouth morpheme, indicating something large or voluminous; the "mm" mouth
morpheme, denoting something normal or typical; and the "th" mouth morpheme, conveying
carelessness or clumsiness. These nonmanual adverbials are not merely expressive but are
grammatically required to convey specific semantic nuances. For example, the sign BIG
accompanied by the "cha" mouth morpheme conveys "very big" or "huge," a distinct meaning
from BIG with a neutral mouth. Third, Baker and Padden discuss NMMs' role in syntactic
structuring, particularly in topicalization and conditional clauses. Topicalization, where a noun
phrase is moved to the beginning of a sentence for emphasis, is often marked by raised
eyebrows and a slight head tilt during the topic sign, followed by a pause before the comment.
Similarly, conditional clauses ("if...then...") are typically introduced with raised eyebrows and
a forward head tilt during the "if" clause, signaling its subordinate status. These NMMs
delineate clause boundaries and indicate syntactic relationships between sentence components.
Fourth, the article highlights the function of NMMs in negation and affirmation. While manual
signs for negation (e.g., NOT, DON'T KNOW) exist, a head shake is an ubiquitous NMM that
can negate a statement even without a manual negative sign, or reinforce a manual negation.
Conversely, head nods frequently accompany affirmations or agreement. Finally, the authors
emphasize the simultaneous nature of NMMs. Unlike spoken languages where prosodic
features often unfold linearly, NMMs in ASL occur concurrently with manual signs, creating
a multi-layered linguistic signal. This simultaneity is a defining characteristic of ASL grammar
and a key differentiator from spoken language structures, requiring signers to process and
produce information across multiple channels simultaneously. Their analysis underscores that
a complete understanding of ASL requires attention to this intricate interplay of manual and
nonmanual elements, challenging earlier, reductionist views that treated ASL as merely a visual
representation of English words.
Methodology
Baker and Padden's conclusions in "Focusing on Nonmanual Components of ASL
Grammar" derive from a rigorous application of descriptive linguistic methodology, typical of
the burgeoning field of ASL linguistics in the 1970s. Their approach can be characterized by
several key features:
1. Observational Linguistics and Data Collection: The authors primarily relied on
extensive observation and analysis of naturalistic ASL discourse produced by native Deaf
signers. This involved recording and meticulously reviewing videotapes of conversations,
narratives, and presentations within the Deaf community. This empirical approach ensured that
their findings reflected actual language use rather than prescriptive rules or intuitions of non-
native signers.
2. Structural Analysis: Drawing inspiration from structuralist linguistics, Baker and
Padden systematically identified recurring patterns and contrasts in ASL. They segmented
utterances into their constituent parts (manual signs, facial expressions, head movements, body
postures) and analyzed how these components co-occurred and varied to produce different
meanings. This involved identifying minimal pairs where a change in an NMM alone altered
the grammatical function or semantic interpretation of an utterance.
3. Comparative Linguistics (Implicit): While not explicitly a comparative study with
spoken languages, the underlying framework often implicitly contrasted ASL's visual-gestural
modality with the auditory-vocal modality of spoken languages. By demonstrating the complex
grammatical functions of NMMs, they challenged the notion that sign languages were merely
simplified or iconic forms of communication, asserting their status as fully developed linguistic
systems with distinct grammatical structures.
4. Ethnographic Context: The researchers were deeply embedded within the Deaf
community, with Padden herself being a native signer. This insider perspective provided
invaluable insights into the cultural context and natural communicative practices of ASL users,
ensuring that their linguistic analysis was grounded in authentic usage. This ethnographic
understanding helped to differentiate truly grammatical features from idiosyncratic or stylistic
variations.
5. Categorization and Exemplification: A significant part of their methodology
involved categorizing various NMMs based on their form and function. They then provided
clear, illustrative examples from their collected data to demonstrate each category's role in ASL
grammar, making abstract linguistic concepts accessible and verifiable. This systematic
classification was crucial for building a comprehensive model of ASL grammar. By employing
these methods, Baker and Padden moved beyond anecdotal observations to establish a robust,
evidence-based understanding of NMMs as integral to ASL's linguistic structure, thereby
significantly advancing the academic recognition and study of American Sign Language.
Critical Evaluation
Baker and Padden's 1978 chapter represents a pivotal contribution to American Sign
Language linguistics, yet like any foundational work, it possesses distinct strengths and
limitations when viewed through a contemporary lens. Strengths: 1. Linguistic Legitimacy:
The most significant strength is its unequivocal assertion and demonstration of ASL's status as
a natural language with a complex, rule-governed grammar. At a time when ASL was often
dismissed as a system of gestures or a manual encoding of English, this work, alongside others
by Stokoe, Liddell, and C. Baker, provided irrefutable linguistic evidence for its autonomy and
sophistication. This was crucial for challenging audist perspectives and advocating for Deaf
rights and education. 2. Pioneering Categorization: The chapter offered one of the earliest
systematic categorizations of NMMs, moving beyond general observations to specific analyses
of facial expressions, head movements, and body postures. This granular breakdown provided
a framework for subsequent, more detailed phonological and syntactic studies of NMMs. 3.
Emphasis on Simultaneity: By highlighting the simultaneous nature of NMMs with manual
signs, Baker and Padden accurately captured a fundamental aspect of ASL grammar that
differentiates it from linearly structured spoken languages. This insight is critical for
understanding ASL's efficiency and visual-gestural modality. 4. Foundational for Pedagogy:
The explicit identification of NMMs as grammatical elements provided a crucial theoretical
basis for ASL instruction. It shifted pedagogical approaches from merely teaching vocabulary
to emphasizing the integrated production of manual and nonmanual features, thereby
promoting more natural and grammatically correct signing among L2 learners. Weaknesses: 1.
Limited Phonological Detail: As an early work, the chapter primarily focused on the
grammatical functions of NMMs rather than a deep dive into their precise phonological or
phonetic parameters. Subsequent research, particularly in the 1980s and 1990s, developed more
sophisticated frameworks for analyzing the specific articulatory features and timing of NMMs,
which are not fully elaborated here. 2. Scope and Generalizability: The analysis is specific to
ASL, and while it provides insights into general principles of visual-gestural languages, it does
not extensively discuss variations across different sign languages or regional dialects within
ASL. The implicit assumption of a relatively homogenous ASL grammar, while necessary for
foundational work, has been nuanced by later sociolinguistic studies. 3. Absence of
Acquisition Focus: While the work implicitly informs L2 acquisition, it does not explicitly
address the specific challenges or developmental stages of acquiring NMMs for non-native
signers. This area became a significant focus in later research, recognizing the particular
difficulty L2 learners often face in mastering the subtle and simultaneous production of NMMs.
4. Theoretical Evolution: Linguistic theories have evolved since 1978. While the structuralist
approach was appropriate for the time, later generative and cognitive linguistic frameworks
offered alternative ways to conceptualize and model the integration of NMMs into ASL
grammar, such as through Distributed Morphology or Construction Grammar, which are
naturally absent from this foundational text. Despite these limitations, Baker and Padden's
chapter remains an indispensable text for its groundbreaking contributions to the understanding
and validation of ASL's grammatical complexity. Its insights continue to resonate in
contemporary ASL research and pedagogy.
Relevance
Baker and Padden's work on nonmanual markers holds profound and enduring
relevance for the field of American Sign Language, particularly for students in "Beginning
American Sign Language I" at the University of Cincinnati, where experiential learning and
practical application are paramount. For students in Beginning ASL I, the article's core message
is transformative. It unequivocally establishes that ASL is not merely a collection of manual
signs corresponding to English words, but a distinct, visually-based language with its own
intricate grammar. Understanding that NMMs are grammatical, not just expressive, prevents
the common pitfall of "spoken English on the hands" – a literal translation approach that results
in ungrammatical and unnatural signing. Early exposure to this concept is crucial for
developing authentic ASL fluency. Practically, this research directly impacts communicative
competence. Students learn that failing to incorporate the correct NMMs can lead to
miscommunication or awkward interactions. For instance, signing "YOU GO WHERE"
without the appropriate Wh-question NMM (furrowed brows, head tilt) will be interpreted as
a statement ("You go somewhere") rather than a question, creating significant communicative
breakdown. Mastering NMMs from the outset is essential for expressing nuances such as
negation, affirmation, agreement, adjectival modification, and clause boundaries. This skill is
directly applicable in real-world conversations with Deaf individuals, fostering clearer and
more respectful communication. From a pedagogical standpoint, Baker and Padden's work
underpins current ASL teaching methodologies. Modern ASL curricula, including those at the
University of Cincinnati, integrate NMM instruction from day one. Instructors emphasize the
simultaneous production of NMMs and manual signs, utilizing visual aids and direct modeling
to help students internalize these complex features. This theoretical grounding explains why
certain facial expressions or head movements are mandatory, rather than just presenting them
as arbitrary rules. Moreover, the article's insights are critical for fostering cultural
understanding within the Deaf community. NMMs are an integral part of Deaf communication
style and visual culture. Recognizing their grammatical role helps students appreciate the
richness and distinctiveness of Deaf identity and communication norms, moving beyond a
medical or deficit model of deafness. This cultural sensitivity is vital for any professional
interaction within the Deaf community, aligning with the University of Cincinnati's emphasis
on preparing students for diverse professional environments through its Co-op program. For
those pursuing careers involving ASL, such as interpreting, education, or social work, a deep
understanding of NMMs is non-negotiable. Interpreters must accurately convey both manual
and nonmanual information to ensure fidelity between ASL and spoken language. Educators
of Deaf children rely on this knowledge to teach ASL effectively. Professionals interacting
with Deaf clients in legal, medical, or corporate settings must be acutely aware of how NMMs
convey crucial information, including tone, intent, and grammatical structure, to avoid
misunderstandings that could have serious consequences. In essence, Baker and Padden's
foundational work transforms NMMs from a peripheral curiosity into a central pillar of ASL
grammar, equipping beginning students with the theoretical framework and practical
imperative to approach ASL as a complete, complex, and culturally rich language from their
very first lesson.
Baker and Padden's primary contention is that nonmanual markers are not peripheral to
American Sign Language but are, in fact, core components of its grammatical system,
functioning simultaneously with manual signs to convey meaning. They systematically
categorize NMMs and illustrate their diverse linguistic functions:
First, the authors detail the role of specific facial expressions in grammatical
disambiguation. For instance, raised eyebrows and a forward head tilt typically accompany
Yes/No questions, while furrowed eyebrows, a slight head tilt, and sometimes a specific mouth
movement (e.g., "squint" for "how much") mark Wh-questions (who, what, when, where, why,
how). Without these NMMs, the manual signs alone might be interpreted as declarative
statements, leading to significant communicative ambiguity. Second, NMMs are shown to
carry adverbial and adjectival information, modifying verbs and nouns in ways that spoken
languages achieve through lexical items or intonation. The authors cite examples such as the
"cha" mouth morpheme, indicating something large or voluminous; the "mm" mouth
morpheme, denoting something normal or typical; and the "th" mouth morpheme, conveying
carelessness or clumsiness. These nonmanual adverbials are not merely expressive but are
grammatically required to convey specific semantic nuances. For example, the sign BIG
accompanied by the "cha" mouth morpheme conveys "very big" or "huge," a distinct meaning
from BIG with a neutral mouth. Third, Baker and Padden discuss NMMs' role in syntactic
structuring, particularly in topicalization and conditional clauses. Topicalization, where a noun
phrase is moved to the beginning of a sentence for emphasis, is often marked by raised
eyebrows and a slight head tilt during the topic sign, followed by a pause before the comment.
Similarly, conditional clauses ("if...then...") are typically introduced with raised eyebrows and
a forward head tilt during the "if" clause, signaling its subordinate status. These NMMs
delineate clause boundaries and indicate syntactic relationships between sentence components.
Fourth, the article highlights the function of NMMs in negation and affirmation. While manual
signs for negation (e.g., NOT, DON'T KNOW) exist, a head shake is an ubiquitous NMM that
can negate a statement even without a manual negative sign, or reinforce a manual negation.
Conversely, head nods frequently accompany affirmations or agreement. Finally, the authors
emphasize the simultaneous nature of NMMs. Unlike spoken languages where prosodic
features often unfold linearly, NMMs in ASL occur concurrently with manual signs, creating
a multi-layered linguistic signal. This simultaneity is a defining characteristic of ASL grammar
and a key differentiator from spoken language structures, requiring signers to process and
produce information across multiple channels simultaneously. Their analysis underscores that
a complete understanding of ASL requires attention to this intricate interplay of manual and
nonmanual elements, challenging earlier, reductionist views that treated ASL as merely a visual
representation of English words.
Methodology
Baker and Padden's conclusions in "Focusing on Nonmanual Components of ASL
Grammar" derive from a rigorous application of descriptive linguistic methodology, typical of
the burgeoning field of ASL linguistics in the 1970s. Their approach can be characterized by
several key features:
1. Observational Linguistics and Data Collection: The authors primarily relied on
extensive observation and analysis of naturalistic ASL discourse produced by native Deaf
signers. This involved recording and meticulously reviewing videotapes of conversations,
narratives, and presentations within the Deaf community. This empirical approach ensured that
their findings reflected actual language use rather than prescriptive rules or intuitions of non-
native signers.
2. Structural Analysis: Drawing inspiration from structuralist linguistics, Baker and
Padden systematically identified recurring patterns and contrasts in ASL. They segmented
utterances into their constituent parts (manual signs, facial expressions, head movements, body
postures) and analyzed how these components co-occurred and varied to produce different
meanings. This involved identifying minimal pairs where a change in an NMM alone altered
the grammatical function or semantic interpretation of an utterance.
3. Comparative Linguistics (Implicit): While not explicitly a comparative study with
spoken languages, the underlying framework often implicitly contrasted ASL's visual-gestural
modality with the auditory-vocal modality of spoken languages. By demonstrating the complex
grammatical functions of NMMs, they challenged the notion that sign languages were merely
simplified or iconic forms of communication, asserting their status as fully developed linguistic
systems with distinct grammatical structures.
4. Ethnographic Context: The researchers were deeply embedded within the Deaf
community, with Padden herself being a native signer. This insider perspective provided
invaluable insights into the cultural context and natural communicative practices of ASL users,
ensuring that their linguistic analysis was grounded in authentic usage. This ethnographic
understanding helped to differentiate truly grammatical features from idiosyncratic or stylistic
variations.
5. Categorization and Exemplification: A significant part of their methodology
involved categorizing various NMMs based on their form and function. They then provided
clear, illustrative examples from their collected data to demonstrate each category's role in ASL
grammar, making abstract linguistic concepts accessible and verifiable. This systematic
classification was crucial for building a comprehensive model of ASL grammar. By employing
these methods, Baker and Padden moved beyond anecdotal observations to establish a robust,
evidence-based understanding of NMMs as integral to ASL's linguistic structure, thereby
significantly advancing the academic recognition and study of American Sign Language.
Critical Evaluation
Baker and Padden's 1978 chapter represents a pivotal contribution to American Sign
Language linguistics, yet like any foundational work, it possesses distinct strengths and
limitations when viewed through a contemporary lens. Strengths: 1. Linguistic Legitimacy:
The most significant strength is its unequivocal assertion and demonstration of ASL's status as
a natural language with a complex, rule-governed grammar. At a time when ASL was often
dismissed as a system of gestures or a manual encoding of English, this work, alongside others
by Stokoe, Liddell, and C. Baker, provided irrefutable linguistic evidence for its autonomy and
sophistication. This was crucial for challenging audist perspectives and advocating for Deaf
rights and education. 2. Pioneering Categorization: The chapter offered one of the earliest
systematic categorizations of NMMs, moving beyond general observations to specific analyses
of facial expressions, head movements, and body postures. This granular breakdown provided
a framework for subsequent, more detailed phonological and syntactic studies of NMMs. 3.
Emphasis on Simultaneity: By highlighting the simultaneous nature of NMMs with manual
signs, Baker and Padden accurately captured a fundamental aspect of ASL grammar that
differentiates it from linearly structured spoken languages. This insight is critical for
understanding ASL's efficiency and visual-gestural modality. 4. Foundational for Pedagogy:
The explicit identification of NMMs as grammatical elements provided a crucial theoretical
basis for ASL instruction. It shifted pedagogical approaches from merely teaching vocabulary
to emphasizing the integrated production of manual and nonmanual features, thereby
promoting more natural and grammatically correct signing among L2 learners. Weaknesses: 1.
Limited Phonological Detail: As an early work, the chapter primarily focused on the
grammatical functions of NMMs rather than a deep dive into their precise phonological or
phonetic parameters. Subsequent research, particularly in the 1980s and 1990s, developed more
sophisticated frameworks for analyzing the specific articulatory features and timing of NMMs,
which are not fully elaborated here. 2. Scope and Generalizability: The analysis is specific to
ASL, and while it provides insights into general principles of visual-gestural languages, it does
not extensively discuss variations across different sign languages or regional dialects within
ASL. The implicit assumption of a relatively homogenous ASL grammar, while necessary for
foundational work, has been nuanced by later sociolinguistic studies. 3. Absence of
Acquisition Focus: While the work implicitly informs L2 acquisition, it does not explicitly
address the specific challenges or developmental stages of acquiring NMMs for non-native
signers. This area became a significant focus in later research, recognizing the particular
difficulty L2 learners often face in mastering the subtle and simultaneous production of NMMs.
4. Theoretical Evolution: Linguistic theories have evolved since 1978. While the structuralist
approach was appropriate for the time, later generative and cognitive linguistic frameworks
offered alternative ways to conceptualize and model the integration of NMMs into ASL
grammar, such as through Distributed Morphology or Construction Grammar, which are
naturally absent from this foundational text. Despite these limitations, Baker and Padden's
chapter remains an indispensable text for its groundbreaking contributions to the understanding
and validation of ASL's grammatical complexity. Its insights continue to resonate in
contemporary ASL research and pedagogy.
Relevance
Baker and Padden's work on nonmanual markers holds profound and enduring
relevance for the field of American Sign Language, particularly for students in "Beginning
American Sign Language I" at the University of Cincinnati, where experiential learning and
practical application are paramount. For students in Beginning ASL I, the article's core message
is transformative. It unequivocally establishes that ASL is not merely a collection of manual
signs corresponding to English words, but a distinct, visually-based language with its own
intricate grammar. Understanding that NMMs are grammatical, not just expressive, prevents
the common pitfall of "spoken English on the hands" – a literal translation approach that results
in ungrammatical and unnatural signing. Early exposure to this concept is crucial for
developing authentic ASL fluency. Practically, this research directly impacts communicative
competence. Students learn that failing to incorporate the correct NMMs can lead to
miscommunication or awkward interactions. For instance, signing "YOU GO WHERE"
without the appropriate Wh-question NMM (furrowed brows, head tilt) will be interpreted as
a statement ("You go somewhere") rather than a question, creating significant communicative
breakdown. Mastering NMMs from the outset is essential for expressing nuances such as
negation, affirmation, agreement, adjectival modification, and clause boundaries. This skill is
directly applicable in real-world conversations with Deaf individuals, fostering clearer and
more respectful communication. From a pedagogical standpoint, Baker and Padden's work
underpins current ASL teaching methodologies. Modern ASL curricula, including those at the
University of Cincinnati, integrate NMM instruction from day one. Instructors emphasize the
simultaneous production of NMMs and manual signs, utilizing visual aids and direct modeling
to help students internalize these complex features. This theoretical grounding explains why
certain facial expressions or head movements are mandatory, rather than just presenting them
as arbitrary rules. Moreover, the article's insights are critical for fostering cultural
understanding within the Deaf community. NMMs are an integral part of Deaf communication
style and visual culture. Recognizing their grammatical role helps students appreciate the
richness and distinctiveness of Deaf identity and communication norms, moving beyond a
medical or deficit model of deafness. This cultural sensitivity is vital for any professional
interaction within the Deaf community, aligning with the University of Cincinnati's emphasis
on preparing students for diverse professional environments through its Co-op program. For
those pursuing careers involving ASL, such as interpreting, education, or social work, a deep
understanding of NMMs is non-negotiable. Interpreters must accurately convey both manual
and nonmanual information to ensure fidelity between ASL and spoken language. Educators
of Deaf children rely on this knowledge to teach ASL effectively. Professionals interacting
with Deaf clients in legal, medical, or corporate settings must be acutely aware of how NMMs
convey crucial information, including tone, intent, and grammatical structure, to avoid
misunderstandings that could have serious consequences. In essence, Baker and Padden's
foundational work transforms NMMs from a peripheral curiosity into a central pillar of ASL
grammar, equipping beginning students with the theoretical framework and practical
imperative to approach ASL as a complete, complex, and culturally rich language from their
very first lesson.
Baker and Padden's primary contention is that nonmanual markers are not peripheral to
American Sign Language but are, in fact, core components of its grammatical system,
functioning simultaneously with manual signs to convey meaning. They systematically
categorize NMMs and illustrate their diverse linguistic functions:
First, the authors detail the role of specific facial expressions in grammatical
disambiguation. For instance, raised eyebrows and a forward head tilt typically accompany
Yes/No questions, while furrowed eyebrows, a slight head tilt, and sometimes a specific mouth
movement (e.g., "squint" for "how much") mark Wh-questions (who, what, when, where, why,
how). Without these NMMs, the manual signs alone might be interpreted as declarative
statements, leading to significant communicative ambiguity. Second, NMMs are shown to
carry adverbial and adjectival information, modifying verbs and nouns in ways that spoken
languages achieve through lexical items or intonation. The authors cite examples such as the
"cha" mouth morpheme, indicating something large or voluminous; the "mm" mouth
morpheme, denoting something normal or typical; and the "th" mouth morpheme, conveying
carelessness or clumsiness. These nonmanual adverbials are not merely expressive but are
grammatically required to convey specific semantic nuances. For example, the sign BIG
accompanied by the "cha" mouth morpheme conveys "very big" or "huge," a distinct meaning
from BIG with a neutral mouth. Third, Baker and Padden discuss NMMs' role in syntactic
structuring, particularly in topicalization and conditional clauses. Topicalization, where a noun
phrase is moved to the beginning of a sentence for emphasis, is often marked by raised
eyebrows and a slight head tilt during the topic sign, followed by a pause before the comment.
Similarly, conditional clauses ("if...then...") are typically introduced with raised eyebrows and
a forward head tilt during the "if" clause, signaling its subordinate status. These NMMs
delineate clause boundaries and indicate syntactic relationships between sentence components.
Fourth, the article highlights the function of NMMs in negation and affirmation. While manual
signs for negation (e.g., NOT, DON'T KNOW) exist, a head shake is an ubiquitous NMM that
can negate a statement even without a manual negative sign, or reinforce a manual negation.
Conversely, head nods frequently accompany affirmations or agreement. Finally, the authors
emphasize the simultaneous nature of NMMs. Unlike spoken languages where prosodic
features often unfold linearly, NMMs in ASL occur concurrently with manual signs, creating
a multi-layered linguistic signal. This simultaneity is a defining characteristic of ASL grammar
and a key differentiator from spoken language structures, requiring signers to process and
produce information across multiple channels simultaneously. Their analysis underscores that
a complete understanding of ASL requires attention to this intricate interplay of manual and
nonmanual elements, challenging earlier, reductionist views that treated ASL as merely a visual
representation of English words.
Methodology
Baker and Padden's conclusions in "Focusing on Nonmanual Components of ASL
Grammar" derive from a rigorous application of descriptive linguistic methodology, typical of
the burgeoning field of ASL linguistics in the 1970s. Their approach can be characterized by
several key features:
1. Observational Linguistics and Data Collection: The authors primarily relied on
extensive observation and analysis of naturalistic ASL discourse produced by native Deaf
signers. This involved recording and meticulously reviewing videotapes of conversations,
narratives, and presentations within the Deaf community. This empirical approach ensured that
their findings reflected actual language use rather than prescriptive rules or intuitions of non-
native signers.
2. Structural Analysis: Drawing inspiration from structuralist linguistics, Baker and
Padden systematically identified recurring patterns and contrasts in ASL. They segmented
utterances into their constituent parts (manual signs, facial expressions, head movements, body
postures) and analyzed how these components co-occurred and varied to produce different
meanings. This involved identifying minimal pairs where a change in an NMM alone altered
the grammatical function or semantic interpretation of an utterance.
3. Comparative Linguistics (Implicit): While not explicitly a comparative study with
spoken languages, the underlying framework often implicitly contrasted ASL's visual-gestural
modality with the auditory-vocal modality of spoken languages. By demonstrating the complex
grammatical functions of NMMs, they challenged the notion that sign languages were merely
simplified or iconic forms of communication, asserting their status as fully developed linguistic
systems with distinct grammatical structures.
4. Ethnographic Context: The researchers were deeply embedded within the Deaf
community, with Padden herself being a native signer. This insider perspective provided
invaluable insights into the cultural context and natural communicative practices of ASL users,
ensuring that their linguistic analysis was grounded in authentic usage. This ethnographic
understanding helped to differentiate truly grammatical features from idiosyncratic or stylistic
variations.
5. Categorization and Exemplification: A significant part of their methodology
involved categorizing various NMMs based on their form and function. They then provided
clear, illustrative examples from their collected data to demonstrate each category's role in ASL
grammar, making abstract linguistic concepts accessible and verifiable. This systematic
classification was crucial for building a comprehensive model of ASL grammar. By employing
these methods, Baker and Padden moved beyond anecdotal observations to establish a robust,
evidence-based understanding of NMMs as integral to ASL's linguistic structure, thereby
significantly advancing the academic recognition and study of American Sign Language.
Critical Evaluation
Baker and Padden's 1978 chapter represents a pivotal contribution to American Sign
Language linguistics, yet like any foundational work, it possesses distinct strengths and
limitations when viewed through a contemporary lens. Strengths: 1. Linguistic Legitimacy:
The most significant strength is its unequivocal assertion and demonstration of ASL's status as
a natural language with a complex, rule-governed grammar. At a time when ASL was often
dismissed as a system of gestures or a manual encoding of English, this work, alongside others
by Stokoe, Liddell, and C. Baker, provided irrefutable linguistic evidence for its autonomy and
sophistication. This was crucial for challenging audist perspectives and advocating for Deaf
rights and education. 2. Pioneering Categorization: The chapter offered one of the earliest
systematic categorizations of NMMs, moving beyond general observations to specific analyses
of facial expressions, head movements, and body postures. This granular breakdown provided
a framework for subsequent, more detailed phonological and syntactic studies of NMMs. 3.
Emphasis on Simultaneity: By highlighting the simultaneous nature of NMMs with manual
signs, Baker and Padden accurately captured a fundamental aspect of ASL grammar that
differentiates it from linearly structured spoken languages. This insight is critical for
understanding ASL's efficiency and visual-gestural modality. 4. Foundational for Pedagogy:
The explicit identification of NMMs as grammatical elements provided a crucial theoretical
basis for ASL instruction. It shifted pedagogical approaches from merely teaching vocabulary
to emphasizing the integrated production of manual and nonmanual features, thereby
promoting more natural and grammatically correct signing among L2 learners. Weaknesses: 1.
Limited Phonological Detail: As an early work, the chapter primarily focused on the
grammatical functions of NMMs rather than a deep dive into their precise phonological or
phonetic parameters. Subsequent research, particularly in the 1980s and 1990s, developed more
sophisticated frameworks for analyzing the specific articulatory features and timing of NMMs,
which are not fully elaborated here. 2. Scope and Generalizability: The analysis is specific to
ASL, and while it provides insights into general principles of visual-gestural languages, it does
not extensively discuss variations across different sign languages or regional dialects within
ASL. The implicit assumption of a relatively homogenous ASL grammar, while necessary for
foundational work, has been nuanced by later sociolinguistic studies. 3. Absence of
Acquisition Focus: While the work implicitly informs L2 acquisition, it does not explicitly
address the specific challenges or developmental stages of acquiring NMMs for non-native
signers. This area became a significant focus in later research, recognizing the particular
difficulty L2 learners often face in mastering the subtle and simultaneous production of NMMs.
4. Theoretical Evolution: Linguistic theories have evolved since 1978. While the structuralist
approach was appropriate for the time, later generative and cognitive linguistic frameworks
offered alternative ways to conceptualize and model the integration of NMMs into ASL
grammar, such as through Distributed Morphology or Construction Grammar, which are
naturally absent from this foundational text. Despite these limitations, Baker and Padden's
chapter remains an indispensable text for its groundbreaking contributions to the understanding
and validation of ASL's grammatical complexity. Its insights continue to resonate in
contemporary ASL research and pedagogy.
Relevance
Baker and Padden's work on nonmanual markers holds profound and enduring
relevance for the field of American Sign Language, particularly for students in "Beginning
American Sign Language I" at the University of Cincinnati, where experiential learning and
practical application are paramount. For students in Beginning ASL I, the article's core message
is transformative. It unequivocally establishes that ASL is not merely a collection of manual
signs corresponding to English words, but a distinct, visually-based language with its own
intricate grammar. Understanding that NMMs are grammatical, not just expressive, prevents
the common pitfall of "spoken English on the hands" – a literal translation approach that results
in ungrammatical and unnatural signing. Early exposure to this concept is crucial for
developing authentic ASL fluency. Practically, this research directly impacts communicative
competence. Students learn that failing to incorporate the correct NMMs can lead to
miscommunication or awkward interactions. For instance, signing "YOU GO WHERE"
without the appropriate Wh-question NMM (furrowed brows, head tilt) will be interpreted as
a statement ("You go somewhere") rather than a question, creating significant communicative
breakdown. Mastering NMMs from the outset is essential for expressing nuances such as
negation, affirmation, agreement, adjectival modification, and clause boundaries. This skill is
directly applicable in real-world conversations with Deaf individuals, fostering clearer and
more respectful communication. From a pedagogical standpoint, Baker and Padden's work
underpins current ASL teaching methodologies. Modern ASL curricula, including those at the
University of Cincinnati, integrate NMM instruction from day one. Instructors emphasize the
simultaneous production of NMMs and manual signs, utilizing visual aids and direct modeling
to help students internalize these complex features. This theoretical grounding explains why
certain facial expressions or head movements are mandatory, rather than just presenting them
as arbitrary rules. Moreover, the article's insights are critical for fostering cultural
understanding within the Deaf community. NMMs are an integral part of Deaf communication
style and visual culture. Recognizing their grammatical role helps students appreciate the
richness and distinctiveness of Deaf identity and communication norms, moving beyond a
medical or deficit model of deafness. This cultural sensitivity is vital for any professional
interaction within the Deaf community, aligning with the University of Cincinnati's emphasis
on preparing students for diverse professional environments through its Co-op program. For
those pursuing careers involving ASL, such as interpreting, education, or social work, a deep
understanding of NMMs is non-negotiable. Interpreters must accurately convey both manual
and nonmanual information to ensure fidelity between ASL and spoken language. Educators
of Deaf children rely on this knowledge to teach ASL effectively. Professionals interacting
with Deaf clients in legal, medical, or corporate settings must be acutely aware of how NMMs
convey crucial information, including tone, intent, and grammatical structure, to avoid
misunderstandings that could have serious consequences. In essence, Baker and Padden's
foundational work transforms NMMs from a peripheral curiosity into a central pillar of ASL
grammar, equipping beginning students with the theoretical framework and practical
imperative to approach ASL as a complete, complex, and culturally rich language from their
very first lesson.
Baker and Padden's primary contention is that nonmanual markers are not peripheral to
American Sign Language but are, in fact, core components of its grammatical system,
functioning simultaneously with manual signs to convey meaning. They systematically
categorize NMMs and illustrate their diverse linguistic functions:
First, the authors detail the role of specific facial expressions in grammatical
disambiguation. For instance, raised eyebrows and a forward head tilt typically accompany
Yes/No questions, while furrowed eyebrows, a slight head tilt, and sometimes a specific mouth
movement (e.g., "squint" for "how much") mark Wh-questions (who, what, when, where, why,
how). Without these NMMs, the manual signs alone might be interpreted as declarative
statements, leading to significant communicative ambiguity. Second, NMMs are shown to
carry adverbial and adjectival information, modifying verbs and nouns in ways that spoken
languages achieve through lexical items or intonation. The authors cite examples such as the
"cha" mouth morpheme, indicating something large or voluminous; the "mm" mouth
morpheme, denoting something normal or typical; and the "th" mouth morpheme, conveying
carelessness or clumsiness. These nonmanual adverbials are not merely expressive but are
grammatically required to convey specific semantic nuances. For example, the sign BIG
accompanied by the "cha" mouth morpheme conveys "very big" or "huge," a distinct meaning
from BIG with a neutral mouth. Third, Baker and Padden discuss NMMs' role in syntactic
structuring, particularly in topicalization and conditional clauses. Topicalization, where a noun
phrase is moved to the beginning of a sentence for emphasis, is often marked by raised
eyebrows and a slight head tilt during the topic sign, followed by a pause before the comment.
Similarly, conditional clauses ("if...then...") are typically introduced with raised eyebrows and
a forward head tilt during the "if" clause, signaling its subordinate status. These NMMs
delineate clause boundaries and indicate syntactic relationships between sentence components.
Fourth, the article highlights the function of NMMs in negation and affirmation. While manual
signs for negation (e.g., NOT, DON'T KNOW) exist, a head shake is an ubiquitous NMM that
can negate a statement even without a manual negative sign, or reinforce a manual negation.
Conversely, head nods frequently accompany affirmations or agreement. Finally, the authors
emphasize the simultaneous nature of NMMs. Unlike spoken languages where prosodic
features often unfold linearly, NMMs in ASL occur concurrently with manual signs, creating
a multi-layered linguistic signal. This simultaneity is a defining characteristic of ASL grammar
and a key differentiator from spoken language structures, requiring signers to process and
produce information across multiple channels simultaneously. Their analysis underscores that
a complete understanding of ASL requires attention to this intricate interplay of manual and
nonmanual elements, challenging earlier, reductionist views that treated ASL as merely a visual
representation of English words.
Methodology
Baker and Padden's conclusions in "Focusing on Nonmanual Components of ASL
Grammar" derive from a rigorous application of descriptive linguistic methodology, typical of
the burgeoning field of ASL linguistics in the 1970s. Their approach can be characterized by
several key features:
1. Observational Linguistics and Data Collection: The authors primarily relied on
extensive observation and analysis of naturalistic ASL discourse produced by native Deaf
signers. This involved recording and meticulously reviewing videotapes of conversations,
narratives, and presentations within the Deaf community. This empirical approach ensured that
their findings reflected actual language use rather than prescriptive rules or intuitions of non-
native signers.
2. Structural Analysis: Drawing inspiration from structuralist linguistics, Baker and
Padden systematically identified recurring patterns and contrasts in ASL. They segmented
utterances into their constituent parts (manual signs, facial expressions, head movements, body
postures) and analyzed how these components co-occurred and varied to produce different
meanings. This involved identifying minimal pairs where a change in an NMM alone altered
the grammatical function or semantic interpretation of an utterance.
3. Comparative Linguistics (Implicit): While not explicitly a comparative study with
spoken languages, the underlying framework often implicitly contrasted ASL's visual-gestural
modality with the auditory-vocal modality of spoken languages. By demonstrating the complex
grammatical functions of NMMs, they challenged the notion that sign languages were merely
simplified or iconic forms of communication, asserting their status as fully developed linguistic
systems with distinct grammatical structures.
4. Ethnographic Context: The researchers were deeply embedded within the Deaf
community, with Padden herself being a native signer. This insider perspective provided
invaluable insights into the cultural context and natural communicative practices of ASL users,
ensuring that their linguistic analysis was grounded in authentic usage. This ethnographic
understanding helped to differentiate truly grammatical features from idiosyncratic or stylistic
variations.
5. Categorization and Exemplification: A significant part of their methodology
involved categorizing various NMMs based on their form and function. They then provided
clear, illustrative examples from their collected data to demonstrate each category's role in ASL
grammar, making abstract linguistic concepts accessible and verifiable. This systematic
classification was crucial for building a comprehensive model of ASL grammar. By employing
these methods, Baker and Padden moved beyond anecdotal observations to establish a robust,
evidence-based understanding of NMMs as integral to ASL's linguistic structure, thereby
significantly advancing the academic recognition and study of American Sign Language.
Critical Evaluation
Baker and Padden's 1978 chapter represents a pivotal contribution to American Sign
Language linguistics, yet like any foundational work, it possesses distinct strengths and
limitations when viewed through a contemporary lens. Strengths: 1. Linguistic Legitimacy:
The most significant strength is its unequivocal assertion and demonstration of ASL's status as
a natural language with a complex, rule-governed grammar. At a time when ASL was often
dismissed as a system of gestures or a manual encoding of English, this work, alongside others
by Stokoe, Liddell, and C. Baker, provided irrefutable linguistic evidence for its autonomy and
sophistication. This was crucial for challenging audist perspectives and advocating for Deaf
rights and education. 2. Pioneering Categorization: The chapter offered one of the earliest
systematic categorizations of NMMs, moving beyond general observations to specific analyses
of facial expressions, head movements, and body postures. This granular breakdown provided
a framework for subsequent, more detailed phonological and syntactic studies of NMMs. 3.
Emphasis on Simultaneity: By highlighting the simultaneous nature of NMMs with manual
signs, Baker and Padden accurately captured a fundamental aspect of ASL grammar that
differentiates it from linearly structured spoken languages. This insight is critical for
understanding ASL's efficiency and visual-gestural modality. 4. Foundational for Pedagogy:
The explicit identification of NMMs as grammatical elements provided a crucial theoretical
basis for ASL instruction. It shifted pedagogical approaches from merely teaching vocabulary
to emphasizing the integrated production of manual and nonmanual features, thereby
promoting more natural and grammatically correct signing among L2 learners. Weaknesses: 1.
Limited Phonological Detail: As an early work, the chapter primarily focused on the
grammatical functions of NMMs rather than a deep dive into their precise phonological or
phonetic parameters. Subsequent research, particularly in the 1980s and 1990s, developed more
sophisticated frameworks for analyzing the specific articulatory features and timing of NMMs,
which are not fully elaborated here. 2. Scope and Generalizability: The analysis is specific to
ASL, and while it provides insights into general principles of visual-gestural languages, it does
not extensively discuss variations across different sign languages or regional dialects within
ASL. The implicit assumption of a relatively homogenous ASL grammar, while necessary for
foundational work, has been nuanced by later sociolinguistic studies. 3. Absence of
Acquisition Focus: While the work implicitly informs L2 acquisition, it does not explicitly
address the specific challenges or developmental stages of acquiring NMMs for non-native
signers. This area became a significant focus in later research, recognizing the particular
difficulty L2 learners often face in mastering the subtle and simultaneous production of NMMs.
4. Theoretical Evolution: Linguistic theories have evolved since 1978. While the structuralist
approach was appropriate for the time, later generative and cognitive linguistic frameworks
offered alternative ways to conceptualize and model the integration of NMMs into ASL
grammar, such as through Distributed Morphology or Construction Grammar, which are
naturally absent from this foundational text. Despite these limitations, Baker and Padden's
chapter remains an indispensable text for its groundbreaking contributions to the understanding
and validation of ASL's grammatical complexity. Its insights continue to resonate in
contemporary ASL research and pedagogy.
Relevance
Baker and Padden's work on nonmanual markers holds profound and enduring
relevance for the field of American Sign Language, particularly for students in "Beginning
American Sign Language I" at the University of Cincinnati, where experiential learning and
practical application are paramount. For students in Beginning ASL I, the article's core message
is transformative. It unequivocally establishes that ASL is not merely a collection of manual
signs corresponding to English words, but a distinct, visually-based language with its own
intricate grammar. Understanding that NMMs are grammatical, not just expressive, prevents
the common pitfall of "spoken English on the hands" – a literal translation approach that results
in ungrammatical and unnatural signing. Early exposure to this concept is crucial for
developing authentic ASL fluency. Practically, this research directly impacts communicative
competence. Students learn that failing to incorporate the correct NMMs can lead to
miscommunication or awkward interactions. For instance, signing "YOU GO WHERE"
without the appropriate Wh-question NMM (furrowed brows, head tilt) will be interpreted as
a statement ("You go somewhere") rather than a question, creating significant communicative
breakdown. Mastering NMMs from the outset is essential for expressing nuances such as
negation, affirmation, agreement, adjectival modification, and clause boundaries. This skill is
directly applicable in real-world conversations with Deaf individuals, fostering clearer and
more respectful communication. From a pedagogical standpoint, Baker and Padden's work
underpins current ASL teaching methodologies. Modern ASL curricula, including those at the
University of Cincinnati, integrate NMM instruction from day one. Instructors emphasize the
simultaneous production of NMMs and manual signs, utilizing visual aids and direct modeling
to help students internalize these complex features. This theoretical grounding explains why
certain facial expressions or head movements are mandatory, rather than just presenting them
as arbitrary rules. Moreover, the article's insights are critical for fostering cultural
understanding within the Deaf community. NMMs are an integral part of Deaf communication
style and visual culture. Recognizing their grammatical role helps students appreciate the
richness and distinctiveness of Deaf identity and communication norms, moving beyond a
medical or deficit model of deafness. This cultural sensitivity is vital for any professional
interaction within the Deaf community, aligning with the University of Cincinnati's emphasis
on preparing students for diverse professional environments through its Co-op program. For
those pursuing careers involving ASL, such as interpreting, education, or social work, a deep
understanding of NMMs is non-negotiable. Interpreters must accurately convey both manual
and nonmanual information to ensure fidelity between ASL and spoken language. Educators
of Deaf children rely on this knowledge to teach ASL effectively. Professionals interacting
with Deaf clients in legal, medical, or corporate settings must be acutely aware of how NMMs
convey crucial information, including tone, intent, and grammatical structure, to avoid
misunderstandings that could have serious consequences. In essence, Baker and Padden's
foundational work transforms NMMs from a peripheral curiosity into a central pillar of ASL
grammar, equipping beginning students with the theoretical framework and practical
imperative to approach ASL as a complete, complex, and culturally rich language from their
very first lesson.
Baker and Padden's primary contention is that nonmanual markers are not peripheral to
American Sign Language but are, in fact, core components of its grammatical system,
functioning simultaneously with manual signs to convey meaning. They systematically
categorize NMMs and illustrate their diverse linguistic functions:
First, the authors detail the role of specific facial expressions in grammatical
disambiguation. For instance, raised eyebrows and a forward head tilt typically accompany
Yes/No questions, while furrowed eyebrows, a slight head tilt, and sometimes a specific mouth
movement (e.g., "squint" for "how much") mark Wh-questions (who, what, when, where, why,
how). Without these NMMs, the manual signs alone might be interpreted as declarative
statements, leading to significant communicative ambiguity. Second, NMMs are shown to
carry adverbial and adjectival information, modifying verbs and nouns in ways that spoken
languages achieve through lexical items or intonation. The authors cite examples such as the
"cha" mouth morpheme, indicating something large or voluminous; the "mm" mouth
morpheme, denoting something normal or typical; and the "th" mouth morpheme, conveying
carelessness or clumsiness. These nonmanual adverbials are not merely expressive but are
grammatically required to convey specific semantic nuances. For example, the sign BIG
accompanied by the "cha" mouth morpheme conveys "very big" or "huge," a distinct meaning
from BIG with a neutral mouth. Third, Baker and Padden discuss NMMs' role in syntactic
structuring, particularly in topicalization and conditional clauses. Topicalization, where a noun
phrase is moved to the beginning of a sentence for emphasis, is often marked by raised
eyebrows and a slight head tilt during the topic sign, followed by a pause before the comment.
Similarly, conditional clauses ("if...then...") are typically introduced with raised eyebrows and
a forward head tilt during the "if" clause, signaling its subordinate status. These NMMs
delineate clause boundaries and indicate syntactic relationships between sentence components.
Fourth, the article highlights the function of NMMs in negation and affirmation. While manual
signs for negation (e.g., NOT, DON'T KNOW) exist, a head shake is an ubiquitous NMM that
can negate a statement even without a manual negative sign, or reinforce a manual negation.
Conversely, head nods frequently accompany affirmations or agreement. Finally, the authors
emphasize the simultaneous nature of NMMs. Unlike spoken languages where prosodic
features often unfold linearly, NMMs in ASL occur concurrently with manual signs, creating
a multi-layered linguistic signal. This simultaneity is a defining characteristic of ASL grammar
and a key differentiator from spoken language structures, requiring signers to process and
produce information across multiple channels simultaneously. Their analysis underscores that
a complete understanding of ASL requires attention to this intricate interplay of manual and
nonmanual elements, challenging earlier, reductionist views that treated ASL as merely a visual
representation of English words.
Methodology
Baker and Padden's conclusions in "Focusing on Nonmanual Components of ASL
Grammar" derive from a rigorous application of descriptive linguistic methodology, typical of
the burgeoning field of ASL linguistics in the 1970s. Their approach can be characterized by
several key features:
1. Observational Linguistics and Data Collection: The authors primarily relied on
extensive observation and analysis of naturalistic ASL discourse produced by native Deaf
signers. This involved recording and meticulously reviewing videotapes of conversations,
narratives, and presentations within the Deaf community. This empirical approach ensured that
their findings reflected actual language use rather than prescriptive rules or intuitions of non-
native signers.
2. Structural Analysis: Drawing inspiration from structuralist linguistics, Baker and
Padden systematically identified recurring patterns and contrasts in ASL. They segmented
utterances into their constituent parts (manual signs, facial expressions, head movements, body
postures) and analyzed how these components co-occurred and varied to produce different
meanings. This involved identifying minimal pairs where a change in an NMM alone altered
the grammatical function or semantic interpretation of an utterance.
3. Comparative Linguistics (Implicit): While not explicitly a comparative study with
spoken languages, the underlying framework often implicitly contrasted ASL's visual-gestural
modality with the auditory-vocal modality of spoken languages. By demonstrating the complex
grammatical functions of NMMs, they challenged the notion that sign languages were merely
simplified or iconic forms of communication, asserting their status as fully developed linguistic
systems with distinct grammatical structures.
4. Ethnographic Context: The researchers were deeply embedded within the Deaf
community, with Padden herself being a native signer. This insider perspective provided
invaluable insights into the cultural context and natural communicative practices of ASL users,
ensuring that their linguistic analysis was grounded in authentic usage. This ethnographic
understanding helped to differentiate truly grammatical features from idiosyncratic or stylistic
variations.
5. Categorization and Exemplification: A significant part of their methodology
involved categorizing various NMMs based on their form and function. They then provided
clear, illustrative examples from their collected data to demonstrate each category's role in ASL
grammar, making abstract linguistic concepts accessible and verifiable. This systematic
classification was crucial for building a comprehensive model of ASL grammar. By employing
these methods, Baker and Padden moved beyond anecdotal observations to establish a robust,
evidence-based understanding of NMMs as integral to ASL's linguistic structure, thereby
significantly advancing the academic recognition and study of American Sign Language.
Critical Evaluation
Baker and Padden's 1978 chapter represents a pivotal contribution to American Sign
Language linguistics, yet like any foundational work, it possesses distinct strengths and
limitations when viewed through a contemporary lens. Strengths: 1. Linguistic Legitimacy:
The most significant strength is its unequivocal assertion and demonstration of ASL's status as
a natural language with a complex, rule-governed grammar. At a time when ASL was often
dismissed as a system of gestures or a manual encoding of English, this work, alongside others
by Stokoe, Liddell, and C. Baker, provided irrefutable linguistic evidence for its autonomy and
sophistication. This was crucial for challenging audist perspectives and advocating for Deaf
rights and education. 2. Pioneering Categorization: The chapter offered one of the earliest
systematic categorizations of NMMs, moving beyond general observations to specific analyses
of facial expressions, head movements, and body postures. This granular breakdown provided
a framework for subsequent, more detailed phonological and syntactic studies of NMMs. 3.
Emphasis on Simultaneity: By highlighting the simultaneous nature of NMMs with manual
signs, Baker and Padden accurately captured a fundamental aspect of ASL grammar that
differentiates it from linearly structured spoken languages. This insight is critical for
understanding ASL's efficiency and visual-gestural modality. 4. Foundational for Pedagogy:
The explicit identification of NMMs as grammatical elements provided a crucial theoretical
basis for ASL instruction. It shifted pedagogical approaches from merely teaching vocabulary
to emphasizing the integrated production of manual and nonmanual features, thereby
promoting more natural and grammatically correct signing among L2 learners. Weaknesses: 1.
Limited Phonological Detail: As an early work, the chapter primarily focused on the
grammatical functions of NMMs rather than a deep dive into their precise phonological or
phonetic parameters. Subsequent research, particularly in the 1980s and 1990s, developed more
sophisticated frameworks for analyzing the specific articulatory features and timing of NMMs,
which are not fully elaborated here. 2. Scope and Generalizability: The analysis is specific to
ASL, and while it provides insights into general principles of visual-gestural languages, it does
not extensively discuss variations across different sign languages or regional dialects within
ASL. The implicit assumption of a relatively homogenous ASL grammar, while necessary for
foundational work, has been nuanced by later sociolinguistic studies. 3. Absence of
Acquisition Focus: While the work implicitly informs L2 acquisition, it does not explicitly
address the specific challenges or developmental stages of acquiring NMMs for non-native
signers. This area became a significant focus in later research, recognizing the particular
difficulty L2 learners often face in mastering the subtle and simultaneous production of NMMs.
4. Theoretical Evolution: Linguistic theories have evolved since 1978. While the structuralist
approach was appropriate for the time, later generative and cognitive linguistic frameworks
offered alternative ways to conceptualize and model the integration of NMMs into ASL
grammar, such as through Distributed Morphology or Construction Grammar, which are
naturally absent from this foundational text. Despite these limitations, Baker and Padden's
chapter remains an indispensable text for its groundbreaking contributions to the understanding
and validation of ASL's grammatical complexity. Its insights continue to resonate in
contemporary ASL research and pedagogy.
Relevance
Baker and Padden's work on nonmanual markers holds profound and enduring
relevance for the field of American Sign Language, particularly for students in "Beginning
American Sign Language I" at the University of Cincinnati, where experiential learning and
practical application are paramount. For students in Beginning ASL I, the article's core message
is transformative. It unequivocally establishes that ASL is not merely a collection of manual
signs corresponding to English words, but a distinct, visually-based language with its own
intricate grammar. Understanding that NMMs are grammatical, not just expressive, prevents
the common pitfall of "spoken English on the hands" – a literal translation approach that results
in ungrammatical and unnatural signing. Early exposure to this concept is crucial for
developing authentic ASL fluency. Practically, this research directly impacts communicative
competence. Students learn that failing to incorporate the correct NMMs can lead to
miscommunication or awkward interactions. For instance, signing "YOU GO WHERE"
without the appropriate Wh-question NMM (furrowed brows, head tilt) will be interpreted as
a statement ("You go somewhere") rather than a question, creating significant communicative
breakdown. Mastering NMMs from the outset is essential for expressing nuances such as
negation, affirmation, agreement, adjectival modification, and clause boundaries. This skill is
directly applicable in real-world conversations with Deaf individuals, fostering clearer and
more respectful communication. From a pedagogical standpoint, Baker and Padden's work
underpins current ASL teaching methodologies. Modern ASL curricula, including those at the
University of Cincinnati, integrate NMM instruction from day one. Instructors emphasize the
simultaneous production of NMMs and manual signs, utilizing visual aids and direct modeling
to help students internalize these complex features. This theoretical grounding explains why
certain facial expressions or head movements are mandatory, rather than just presenting them
as arbitrary rules. Moreover, the article's insights are critical for fostering cultural
understanding within the Deaf community. NMMs are an integral part of Deaf communication
style and visual culture. Recognizing their grammatical role helps students appreciate the
richness and distinctiveness of Deaf identity and communication norms, moving beyond a
medical or deficit model of deafness. This cultural sensitivity is vital for any professional
interaction within the Deaf community, aligning with the University of Cincinnati's emphasis
on preparing students for diverse professional environments through its Co-op program. For
those pursuing careers involving ASL, such as interpreting, education, or social work, a deep
understanding of NMMs is non-negotiable. Interpreters must accurately convey both manual
and nonmanual information to ensure fidelity between ASL and spoken language. Educators
of Deaf children rely on this knowledge to teach ASL effectively. Professionals interacting
with Deaf clients in legal, medical, or corporate settings must be acutely aware of how NMMs
convey crucial information, including tone, intent, and grammatical structure, to avoid
misunderstandings that could have serious consequences. In essence, Baker and Padden's
foundational work transforms NMMs from a peripheral curiosity into a central pillar of ASL
grammar, equipping beginning students with the theoretical framework and practical
imperative to approach ASL as a complete, complex, and culturally rich language from their
very first lesson.
Baker and Padden's primary contention is that nonmanual markers are not peripheral to
American Sign Language but are, in fact, core components of its grammatical system,
functioning simultaneously with manual signs to convey meaning. They systematically
categorize NMMs and illustrate their diverse linguistic functions:
First, the authors detail the role of specific facial expressions in grammatical
disambiguation. For instance, raised eyebrows and a forward head tilt typically accompany
Yes/No questions, while furrowed eyebrows, a slight head tilt, and sometimes a specific mouth
movement (e.g., "squint" for "how much") mark Wh-questions (who, what, when, where, why,
how). Without these NMMs, the manual signs alone might be interpreted as declarative
statements, leading to significant communicative ambiguity. Second, NMMs are shown to
carry adverbial and adjectival information, modifying verbs and nouns in ways that spoken
languages achieve through lexical items or intonation. The authors cite examples such as the
"cha" mouth morpheme, indicating something large or voluminous; the "mm" mouth
morpheme, denoting something normal or typical; and the "th" mouth morpheme, conveying
carelessness or clumsiness. These nonmanual adverbials are not merely expressive but are
grammatically required to convey specific semantic nuances. For example, the sign BIG
accompanied by the "cha" mouth morpheme conveys "very big" or "huge," a distinct meaning
from BIG with a neutral mouth. Third, Baker and Padden discuss NMMs' role in syntactic
structuring, particularly in topicalization and conditional clauses. Topicalization, where a noun
phrase is moved to the beginning of a sentence for emphasis, is often marked by raised
eyebrows and a slight head tilt during the topic sign, followed by a pause before the comment.
Similarly, conditional clauses ("if...then...") are typically introduced with raised eyebrows and
a forward head tilt during the "if" clause, signaling its subordinate status. These NMMs
delineate clause boundaries and indicate syntactic relationships between sentence components.
Fourth, the article highlights the function of NMMs in negation and affirmation. While manual
signs for negation (e.g., NOT, DON'T KNOW) exist, a head shake is an ubiquitous NMM that
can negate a statement even without a manual negative sign, or reinforce a manual negation.
Conversely, head nods frequently accompany affirmations or agreement. Finally, the authors
emphasize the simultaneous nature of NMMs. Unlike spoken languages where prosodic
features often unfold linearly, NMMs in ASL occur concurrently with manual signs, creating
a multi-layered linguistic signal. This simultaneity is a defining characteristic of ASL grammar
and a key differentiator from spoken language structures, requiring signers to process and
produce information across multiple channels simultaneously. Their analysis underscores that
a complete understanding of ASL requires attention to this intricate interplay of manual and
nonmanual elements, challenging earlier, reductionist views that treated ASL as merely a visual
representation of English words.
Methodology
Baker and Padden's conclusions in "Focusing on Nonmanual Components of ASL
Grammar" derive from a rigorous application of descriptive linguistic methodology, typical of
the burgeoning field of ASL linguistics in the 1970s. Their approach can be characterized by
several key features:
1. Observational Linguistics and Data Collection: The authors primarily relied on
extensive observation and analysis of naturalistic ASL discourse produced by native Deaf
signers. This involved recording and meticulously reviewing videotapes of conversations,
narratives, and presentations within the Deaf community. This empirical approach ensured that
their findings reflected actual language use rather than prescriptive rules or intuitions of non-
native signers.
2. Structural Analysis: Drawing inspiration from structuralist linguistics, Baker and
Padden systematically identified recurring patterns and contrasts in ASL. They segmented
utterances into their constituent parts (manual signs, facial expressions, head movements, body
postures) and analyzed how these components co-occurred and varied to produce different
meanings. This involved identifying minimal pairs where a change in an NMM alone altered
the grammatical function or semantic interpretation of an utterance.
3. Comparative Linguistics (Implicit): While not explicitly a comparative study with
spoken languages, the underlying framework often implicitly contrasted ASL's visual-gestural
modality with the auditory-vocal modality of spoken languages. By demonstrating the complex
grammatical functions of NMMs, they challenged the notion that sign languages were merely
simplified or iconic forms of communication, asserting their status as fully developed linguistic
systems with distinct grammatical structures.
4. Ethnographic Context: The researchers were deeply embedded within the Deaf
community, with Padden herself being a native signer. This insider perspective provided
invaluable insights into the cultural context and natural communicative practices of ASL users,
ensuring that their linguistic analysis was grounded in authentic usage. This ethnographic
understanding helped to differentiate truly grammatical features from idiosyncratic or stylistic
variations.
5. Categorization and Exemplification: A significant part of their methodology
involved categorizing various NMMs based on their form and function. They then provided
clear, illustrative examples from their collected data to demonstrate each category's role in ASL
grammar, making abstract linguistic concepts accessible and verifiable. This systematic
classification was crucial for building a comprehensive model of ASL grammar. By employing
these methods, Baker and Padden moved beyond anecdotal observations to establish a robust,
evidence-based understanding of NMMs as integral to ASL's linguistic structure, thereby
significantly advancing the academic recognition and study of American Sign Language.
Critical Evaluation
Baker and Padden's 1978 chapter represents a pivotal contribution to American Sign
Language linguistics, yet like any foundational work, it possesses distinct strengths and
limitations when viewed through a contemporary lens. Strengths: 1. Linguistic Legitimacy:
The most significant strength is its unequivocal assertion and demonstration of ASL's status as
a natural language with a complex, rule-governed grammar. At a time when ASL was often
dismissed as a system of gestures or a manual encoding of English, this work, alongside others
by Stokoe, Liddell, and C. Baker, provided irrefutable linguistic evidence for its autonomy and
sophistication. This was crucial for challenging audist perspectives and advocating for Deaf
rights and education. 2. Pioneering Categorization: The chapter offered one of the earliest
systematic categorizations of NMMs, moving beyond general observations to specific analyses
of facial expressions, head movements, and body postures. This granular breakdown provided
a framework for subsequent, more detailed phonological and syntactic studies of NMMs. 3.
Emphasis on Simultaneity: By highlighting the simultaneous nature of NMMs with manual
signs, Baker and Padden accurately captured a fundamental aspect of ASL grammar that
differentiates it from linearly structured spoken languages. This insight is critical for
understanding ASL's efficiency and visual-gestural modality. 4. Foundational for Pedagogy:
The explicit identification of NMMs as grammatical elements provided a crucial theoretical
basis for ASL instruction. It shifted pedagogical approaches from merely teaching vocabulary
to emphasizing the integrated production of manual and nonmanual features, thereby
promoting more natural and grammatically correct signing among L2 learners. Weaknesses: 1.
Limited Phonological Detail: As an early work, the chapter primarily focused on the
grammatical functions of NMMs rather than a deep dive into their precise phonological or
phonetic parameters. Subsequent research, particularly in the 1980s and 1990s, developed more
sophisticated frameworks for analyzing the specific articulatory features and timing of NMMs,
which are not fully elaborated here. 2. Scope and Generalizability: The analysis is specific to
ASL, and while it provides insights into general principles of visual-gestural languages, it does
not extensively discuss variations across different sign languages or regional dialects within
ASL. The implicit assumption of a relatively homogenous ASL grammar, while necessary for
foundational work, has been nuanced by later sociolinguistic studies. 3. Absence of
Acquisition Focus: While the work implicitly informs L2 acquisition, it does not explicitly
address the specific challenges or developmental stages of acquiring NMMs for non-native
signers. This area became a significant focus in later research, recognizing the particular
difficulty L2 learners often face in mastering the subtle and simultaneous production of NMMs.
4. Theoretical Evolution: Linguistic theories have evolved since 1978. While the structuralist
approach was appropriate for the time, later generative and cognitive linguistic frameworks
offered alternative ways to conceptualize and model the integration of NMMs into ASL
grammar, such as through Distributed Morphology or Construction Grammar, which are
naturally absent from this foundational text. Despite these limitations, Baker and Padden's
chapter remains an indispensable text for its groundbreaking contributions to the understanding
and validation of ASL's grammatical complexity. Its insights continue to resonate in
contemporary ASL research and pedagogy.
Relevance
Baker and Padden's work on nonmanual markers holds profound and enduring
relevance for the field of American Sign Language, particularly for students in "Beginning
American Sign Language I" at the University of Cincinnati, where experiential learning and
practical application are paramount. For students in Beginning ASL I, the article's core message
is transformative. It unequivocally establishes that ASL is not merely a collection of manual
signs corresponding to English words, but a distinct, visually-based language with its own
intricate grammar. Understanding that NMMs are grammatical, not just expressive, prevents
the common pitfall of "spoken English on the hands" – a literal translation approach that results
in ungrammatical and unnatural signing. Early exposure to this concept is crucial for
developing authentic ASL fluency. Practically, this research directly impacts communicative
competence. Students learn that failing to incorporate the correct NMMs can lead to
miscommunication or awkward interactions. For instance, signing "YOU GO WHERE"
without the appropriate Wh-question NMM (furrowed brows, head tilt) will be interpreted as
a statement ("You go somewhere") rather than a question, creating significant communicative
breakdown. Mastering NMMs from the outset is essential for expressing nuances such as
negation, affirmation, agreement, adjectival modification, and clause boundaries. This skill is
directly applicable in real-world conversations with Deaf individuals, fostering clearer and
more respectful communication. From a pedagogical standpoint, Baker and Padden's work
underpins current ASL teaching methodologies. Modern ASL curricula, including those at the
University of Cincinnati, integrate NMM instruction from day one. Instructors emphasize the
simultaneous production of NMMs and manual signs, utilizing visual aids and direct modeling
to help students internalize these complex features. This theoretical grounding explains why
certain facial expressions or head movements are mandatory, rather than just presenting them
as arbitrary rules. Moreover, the article's insights are critical for fostering cultural
understanding within the Deaf community. NMMs are an integral part of Deaf communication
style and visual culture. Recognizing their grammatical role helps students appreciate the
richness and distinctiveness of Deaf identity and communication norms, moving beyond a
medical or deficit model of deafness. This cultural sensitivity is vital for any professional
interaction within the Deaf community, aligning with the University of Cincinnati's emphasis
on preparing students for diverse professional environments through its Co-op program. For
those pursuing careers involving ASL, such as interpreting, education, or social work, a deep
understanding of NMMs is non-negotiable. Interpreters must accurately convey both manual
and nonmanual information to ensure fidelity between ASL and spoken language. Educators
of Deaf children rely on this knowledge to teach ASL effectively. Professionals interacting
with Deaf clients in legal, medical, or corporate settings must be acutely aware of how NMMs
convey crucial information, including tone, intent, and grammatical structure, to avoid
misunderstandings that could have serious consequences. In essence, Baker and Padden's
foundational work transforms NMMs from a peripheral curiosity into a central pillar of ASL
grammar, equipping beginning students with the theoretical framework and practical
imperative to approach ASL as a complete, complex, and culturally rich language from their
very first lesson.
Baker and Padden's primary contention is that nonmanual markers are not peripheral to
American Sign Language but are, in fact, core components of its grammatical system,
functioning simultaneously with manual signs to convey meaning. They systematically
categorize NMMs and illustrate their diverse linguistic functions:
First, the authors detail the role of specific facial expressions in grammatical
disambiguation. For instance, raised eyebrows and a forward head tilt typically accompany
Yes/No questions, while furrowed eyebrows, a slight head tilt, and sometimes a specific mouth
movement (e.g., "squint" for "how much") mark Wh-questions (who, what, when, where, why,
how). Without these NMMs, the manual signs alone might be interpreted as declarative
statements, leading to significant communicative ambiguity. Second, NMMs are shown to
carry adverbial and adjectival information, modifying verbs and nouns in ways that spoken
languages achieve through lexical items or intonation. The authors cite examples such as the
"cha" mouth morpheme, indicating something large or voluminous; the "mm" mouth
morpheme, denoting something normal or typical; and the "th" mouth morpheme, conveying
carelessness or clumsiness. These nonmanual adverbials are not merely expressive but are
grammatically required to convey specific semantic nuances. For example, the sign BIG
accompanied by the "cha" mouth morpheme conveys "very big" or "huge," a distinct meaning
from BIG with a neutral mouth. Third, Baker and Padden discuss NMMs' role in syntactic
structuring, particularly in topicalization and conditional clauses. Topicalization, where a noun
phrase is moved to the beginning of a sentence for emphasis, is often marked by raised
eyebrows and a slight head tilt during the topic sign, followed by a pause before the comment.
Similarly, conditional clauses ("if...then...") are typically introduced with raised eyebrows and
a forward head tilt during the "if" clause, signaling its subordinate status. These NMMs
delineate clause boundaries and indicate syntactic relationships between sentence components.
Fourth, the article highlights the function of NMMs in negation and affirmation. While manual
signs for negation (e.g., NOT, DON'T KNOW) exist, a head shake is an ubiquitous NMM that
can negate a statement even without a manual negative sign, or reinforce a manual negation.
Conversely, head nods frequently accompany affirmations or agreement. Finally, the authors
emphasize the simultaneous nature of NMMs. Unlike spoken languages where prosodic
features often unfold linearly, NMMs in ASL occur concurrently with manual signs, creating
a multi-layered linguistic signal. This simultaneity is a defining characteristic of ASL grammar
and a key differentiator from spoken language structures, requiring signers to process and
produce information across multiple channels simultaneously. Their analysis underscores that
a complete understanding of ASL requires attention to this intricate interplay of manual and
nonmanual elements, challenging earlier, reductionist views that treated ASL as merely a visual
representation of English words.
Methodology
Baker and Padden's conclusions in "Focusing on Nonmanual Components of ASL
Grammar" derive from a rigorous application of descriptive linguistic methodology, typical of
the burgeoning field of ASL linguistics in the 1970s. Their approach can be characterized by
several key features:
1. Observational Linguistics and Data Collection: The authors primarily relied on
extensive observation and analysis of naturalistic ASL discourse produced by native Deaf
signers. This involved recording and meticulously reviewing videotapes of conversations,
narratives, and presentations within the Deaf community. This empirical approach ensured that
their findings reflected actual language use rather than prescriptive rules or intuitions of non-
native signers.
2. Structural Analysis: Drawing inspiration from structuralist linguistics, Baker and
Padden systematically identified recurring patterns and contrasts in ASL. They segmented
utterances into their constituent parts (manual signs, facial expressions, head movements, body
postures) and analyzed how these components co-occurred and varied to produce different
meanings. This involved identifying minimal pairs where a change in an NMM alone altered
the grammatical function or semantic interpretation of an utterance.
3. Comparative Linguistics (Implicit): While not explicitly a comparative study with
spoken languages, the underlying framework often implicitly contrasted ASL's visual-gestural
modality with the auditory-vocal modality of spoken languages. By demonstrating the complex
grammatical functions of NMMs, they challenged the notion that sign languages were merely
simplified or iconic forms of communication, asserting their status as fully developed linguistic
systems with distinct grammatical structures.
4. Ethnographic Context: The researchers were deeply embedded within the Deaf
community, with Padden herself being a native signer. This insider perspective provided
invaluable insights into the cultural context and natural communicative practices of ASL users,
ensuring that their linguistic analysis was grounded in authentic usage. This ethnographic
understanding helped to differentiate truly grammatical features from idiosyncratic or stylistic
variations.
5. Categorization and Exemplification: A significant part of their methodology
involved categorizing various NMMs based on their form and function. They then provided
clear, illustrative examples from their collected data to demonstrate each category's role in ASL
grammar, making abstract linguistic concepts accessible and verifiable. This systematic
classification was crucial for building a comprehensive model of ASL grammar. By employing
these methods, Baker and Padden moved beyond anecdotal observations to establish a robust,
evidence-based understanding of NMMs as integral to ASL's linguistic structure, thereby
significantly advancing the academic recognition and study of American Sign Language.
Critical Evaluation
Baker and Padden's 1978 chapter represents a pivotal contribution to American Sign
Language linguistics, yet like any foundational work, it possesses distinct strengths and
limitations when viewed through a contemporary lens. Strengths: 1. Linguistic Legitimacy:
The most significant strength is its unequivocal assertion and demonstration of ASL's status as
a natural language with a complex, rule-governed grammar. At a time when ASL was often
dismissed as a system of gestures or a manual encoding of English, this work, alongside others
by Stokoe, Liddell, and C. Baker, provided irrefutable linguistic evidence for its autonomy and
sophistication. This was crucial for challenging audist perspectives and advocating for Deaf
rights and education. 2. Pioneering Categorization: The chapter offered one of the earliest
systematic categorizations of NMMs, moving beyond general observations to specific analyses
of facial expressions, head movements, and body postures. This granular breakdown provided
a framework for subsequent, more detailed phonological and syntactic studies of NMMs. 3.
Emphasis on Simultaneity: By highlighting the simultaneous nature of NMMs with manual
signs, Baker and Padden accurately captured a fundamental aspect of ASL grammar that
differentiates it from linearly structured spoken languages. This insight is critical for
understanding ASL's efficiency and visual-gestural modality. 4. Foundational for Pedagogy:
The explicit identification of NMMs as grammatical elements provided a crucial theoretical
basis for ASL instruction. It shifted pedagogical approaches from merely teaching vocabulary
to emphasizing the integrated production of manual and nonmanual features, thereby
promoting more natural and grammatically correct signing among L2 learners. Weaknesses: 1.
Limited Phonological Detail: As an early work, the chapter primarily focused on the
grammatical functions of NMMs rather than a deep dive into their precise phonological or
phonetic parameters. Subsequent research, particularly in the 1980s and 1990s, developed more
sophisticated frameworks for analyzing the specific articulatory features and timing of NMMs,
which are not fully elaborated here. 2. Scope and Generalizability: The analysis is specific to
ASL, and while it provides insights into general principles of visual-gestural languages, it does
not extensively discuss variations across different sign languages or regional dialects within
ASL. The implicit assumption of a relatively homogenous ASL grammar, while necessary for
foundational work, has been nuanced by later sociolinguistic studies. 3. Absence of
Acquisition Focus: While the work implicitly informs L2 acquisition, it does not explicitly
address the specific challenges or developmental stages of acquiring NMMs for non-native
signers. This area became a significant focus in later research, recognizing the particular
difficulty L2 learners often face in mastering the subtle and simultaneous production of NMMs.
4. Theoretical Evolution: Linguistic theories have evolved since 1978. While the structuralist
approach was appropriate for the time, later generative and cognitive linguistic frameworks
offered alternative ways to conceptualize and model the integration of NMMs into ASL
grammar, such as through Distributed Morphology or Construction Grammar, which are
naturally absent from this foundational text. Despite these limitations, Baker and Padden's
chapter remains an indispensable text for its groundbreaking contributions to the understanding
and validation of ASL's grammatical complexity. Its insights continue to resonate in
contemporary ASL research and pedagogy.
Relevance
Baker and Padden's work on nonmanual markers holds profound and enduring
relevance for the field of American Sign Language, particularly for students in "Beginning
American Sign Language I" at the University of Cincinnati, where experiential learning and
practical application are paramount. For students in Beginning ASL I, the article's core message
is transformative. It unequivocally establishes that ASL is not merely a collection of manual
signs corresponding to English words, but a distinct, visually-based language with its own
intricate grammar. Understanding that NMMs are grammatical, not just expressive, prevents
the common pitfall of "spoken English on the hands" – a literal translation approach that results
in ungrammatical and unnatural signing. Early exposure to this concept is crucial for
developing authentic ASL fluency. Practically, this research directly impacts communicative
competence. Students learn that failing to incorporate the correct NMMs can lead to
miscommunication or awkward interactions. For instance, signing "YOU GO WHERE"
without the appropriate Wh-question NMM (furrowed brows, head tilt) will be interpreted as
a statement ("You go somewhere") rather than a question, creating significant communicative
breakdown. Mastering NMMs from the outset is essential for expressing nuances such as
negation, affirmation, agreement, adjectival modification, and clause boundaries. This skill is
directly applicable in real-world conversations with Deaf individuals, fostering clearer and
more respectful communication. From a pedagogical standpoint, Baker and Padden's work
underpins current ASL teaching methodologies. Modern ASL curricula, including those at the
University of Cincinnati, integrate NMM instruction from day one. Instructors emphasize the
simultaneous production of NMMs and manual signs, utilizing visual aids and direct modeling
to help students internalize these complex features. This theoretical grounding explains why
certain facial expressions or head movements are mandatory, rather than just presenting them
as arbitrary rules. Moreover, the article's insights are critical for fostering cultural
understanding within the Deaf community. NMMs are an integral part of Deaf communication
style and visual culture. Recognizing their grammatical role helps students appreciate the
richness and distinctiveness of Deaf identity and communication norms, moving beyond a
medical or deficit model of deafness. This cultural sensitivity is vital for any professional
interaction within the Deaf community, aligning with the University of Cincinnati's emphasis
on preparing students for diverse professional environments through its Co-op program. For
those pursuing careers involving ASL, such as interpreting, education, or social work, a deep
understanding of NMMs is non-negotiable. Interpreters must accurately convey both manual
and nonmanual information to ensure fidelity between ASL and spoken language. Educators
of Deaf children rely on this knowledge to teach ASL effectively. Professionals interacting
with Deaf clients in legal, medical, or corporate settings must be acutely aware of how NMMs
convey crucial information, including tone, intent, and grammatical structure, to avoid
misunderstandings that could have serious consequences. In essence, Baker and Padden's
foundational work transforms NMMs from a peripheral curiosity into a central pillar of ASL
grammar, equipping beginning students with the theoretical framework and practical
imperative to approach ASL as a complete, complex, and culturally rich language from their
very first lesson.
Baker and Padden's primary contention is that nonmanual markers are not peripheral to
American Sign Language but are, in fact, core components of its grammatical system,
functioning simultaneously with manual signs to convey meaning. They systematically
categorize NMMs and illustrate their diverse linguistic functions:
First, the authors detail the role of specific facial expressions in grammatical
disambiguation. For instance, raised eyebrows and a forward head tilt typically accompany
Yes/No questions, while furrowed eyebrows, a slight head tilt, and sometimes a specific mouth
movement (e.g., "squint" for "how much") mark Wh-questions (who, what, when, where, why,
how). Without these NMMs, the manual signs alone might be interpreted as declarative
statements, leading to significant communicative ambiguity. Second, NMMs are shown to
carry adverbial and adjectival information, modifying verbs and nouns in ways that spoken
languages achieve through lexical items or intonation. The authors cite examples such as the
"cha" mouth morpheme, indicating something large or voluminous; the "mm" mouth
morpheme, denoting something normal or typical; and the "th" mouth morpheme, conveying
carelessness or clumsiness. These nonmanual adverbials are not merely expressive but are
grammatically required to convey specific semantic nuances. For example, the sign BIG
accompanied by the "cha" mouth morpheme conveys "very big" or "huge," a distinct meaning
from BIG with a neutral mouth. Third, Baker and Padden discuss NMMs' role in syntactic
structuring, particularly in topicalization and conditional clauses. Topicalization, where a noun
phrase is moved to the beginning of a sentence for emphasis, is often marked by raised
eyebrows and a slight head tilt during the topic sign, followed by a pause before the comment.
Similarly, conditional clauses ("if...then...") are typically introduced with raised eyebrows and
a forward head tilt during the "if" clause, signaling its subordinate status. These NMMs
delineate clause boundaries and indicate syntactic relationships between sentence components.
Fourth, the article highlights the function of NMMs in negation and affirmation. While manual
signs for negation (e.g., NOT, DON'T KNOW) exist, a head shake is an ubiquitous NMM that
can negate a statement even without a manual negative sign, or reinforce a manual negation.
Conversely, head nods frequently accompany affirmations or agreement. Finally, the authors
emphasize the simultaneous nature of NMMs. Unlike spoken languages where prosodic
features often unfold linearly, NMMs in ASL occur concurrently with manual signs, creating
a multi-layered linguistic signal. This simultaneity is a defining characteristic of ASL grammar
and a key differentiator from spoken language structures, requiring signers to process and
produce information across multiple channels simultaneously. Their analysis underscores that
a complete understanding of ASL requires attention to this intricate interplay of manual and
nonmanual elements, challenging earlier, reductionist views that treated ASL as merely a visual
representation of English words.
Methodology
Baker and Padden's conclusions in "Focusing on Nonmanual Components of ASL
Grammar" derive from a rigorous application of descriptive linguistic methodology, typical of
the burgeoning field of ASL linguistics in the 1970s. Their approach can be characterized by
several key features:
1. Observational Linguistics and Data Collection: The authors primarily relied on
extensive observation and analysis of naturalistic ASL discourse produced by native Deaf
signers. This involved recording and meticulously reviewing videotapes of conversations,
narratives, and presentations within the Deaf community. This empirical approach ensured that
their findings reflected actual language use rather than prescriptive rules or intuitions of non-
native signers.
2. Structural Analysis: Drawing inspiration from structuralist linguistics, Baker and
Padden systematically identified recurring patterns and contrasts in ASL. They segmented
utterances into their constituent parts (manual signs, facial expressions, head movements, body
postures) and analyzed how these components co-occurred and varied to produce different
meanings. This involved identifying minimal pairs where a change in an NMM alone altered
the grammatical function or semantic interpretation of an utterance.
3. Comparative Linguistics (Implicit): While not explicitly a comparative study with
spoken languages, the underlying framework often implicitly contrasted ASL's visual-gestural
modality with the auditory-vocal modality of spoken languages. By demonstrating the complex
grammatical functions of NMMs, they challenged the notion that sign languages were merely
simplified or iconic forms of communication, asserting their status as fully developed linguistic
systems with distinct grammatical structures.
4. Ethnographic Context: The researchers were deeply embedded within the Deaf
community, with Padden herself being a native signer. This insider perspective provided
invaluable insights into the cultural context and natural communicative practices of ASL users,
ensuring that their linguistic analysis was grounded in authentic usage. This ethnographic
understanding helped to differentiate truly grammatical features from idiosyncratic or stylistic
variations.
5. Categorization and Exemplification: A significant part of their methodology
involved categorizing various NMMs based on their form and function. They then provided
clear, illustrative examples from their collected data to demonstrate each category's role in ASL
grammar, making abstract linguistic concepts accessible and verifiable. This systematic
classification was crucial for building a comprehensive model of ASL grammar. By employing
these methods, Baker and Padden moved beyond anecdotal observations to establish a robust,
evidence-based understanding of NMMs as integral to ASL's linguistic structure, thereby
significantly advancing the academic recognition and study of American Sign Language.
Critical Evaluation
Baker and Padden's 1978 chapter represents a pivotal contribution to American Sign
Language linguistics, yet like any foundational work, it possesses distinct strengths and
limitations when viewed through a contemporary lens. Strengths: 1. Linguistic Legitimacy:
The most significant strength is its unequivocal assertion and demonstration of ASL's status as
a natural language with a complex, rule-governed grammar. At a time when ASL was often
dismissed as a system of gestures or a manual encoding of English, this work, alongside others
by Stokoe, Liddell, and C. Baker, provided irrefutable linguistic evidence for its autonomy and
sophistication. This was crucial for challenging audist perspectives and advocating for Deaf
rights and education. 2. Pioneering Categorization: The chapter offered one of the earliest
systematic categorizations of NMMs, moving beyond general observations to specific analyses
of facial expressions, head movements, and body postures. This granular breakdown provided
a framework for subsequent, more detailed phonological and syntactic studies of NMMs. 3.
Emphasis on Simultaneity: By highlighting the simultaneous nature of NMMs with manual
signs, Baker and Padden accurately captured a fundamental aspect of ASL grammar that
differentiates it from linearly structured spoken languages. This insight is critical for
understanding ASL's efficiency and visual-gestural modality. 4. Foundational for Pedagogy:
The explicit identification of NMMs as grammatical elements provided a crucial theoretical
basis for ASL instruction. It shifted pedagogical approaches from merely teaching vocabulary
to emphasizing the integrated production of manual and nonmanual features, thereby
promoting more natural and grammatically correct signing among L2 learners. Weaknesses: 1.
Limited Phonological Detail: As an early work, the chapter primarily focused on the
grammatical functions of NMMs rather than a deep dive into their precise phonological or
phonetic parameters. Subsequent research, particularly in the 1980s and 1990s, developed more
sophisticated frameworks for analyzing the specific articulatory features and timing of NMMs,
which are not fully elaborated here. 2. Scope and Generalizability: The analysis is specific to
ASL, and while it provides insights into general principles of visual-gestural languages, it does
not extensively discuss variations across different sign languages or regional dialects within
ASL. The implicit assumption of a relatively homogenous ASL grammar, while necessary for
foundational work, has been nuanced by later sociolinguistic studies. 3. Absence of
Acquisition Focus: While the work implicitly informs L2 acquisition, it does not explicitly
address the specific challenges or developmental stages of acquiring NMMs for non-native
signers. This area became a significant focus in later research, recognizing the particular
difficulty L2 learners often face in mastering the subtle and simultaneous production of NMMs.
4. Theoretical Evolution: Linguistic theories have evolved since 1978. While the structuralist
approach was appropriate for the time, later generative and cognitive linguistic frameworks
offered alternative ways to conceptualize and model the integration of NMMs into ASL
grammar, such as through Distributed Morphology or Construction Grammar, which are
naturally absent from this foundational text. Despite these limitations, Baker and Padden's
chapter remains an indispensable text for its groundbreaking contributions to the understanding
and validation of ASL's grammatical complexity. Its insights continue to resonate in
contemporary ASL research and pedagogy.
Relevance
Baker and Padden's work on nonmanual markers holds profound and enduring
relevance for the field of American Sign Language, particularly for students in "Beginning
American Sign Language I" at the University of Cincinnati, where experiential learning and
practical application are paramount. For students in Beginning ASL I, the article's core message
is transformative. It unequivocally establishes that ASL is not merely a collection of manual
signs corresponding to English words, but a distinct, visually-based language with its own
intricate grammar. Understanding that NMMs are grammatical, not just expressive, prevents
the common pitfall of "spoken English on the hands" – a literal translation approach that results
in ungrammatical and unnatural signing. Early exposure to this concept is crucial for
developing authentic ASL fluency. Practically, this research directly impacts communicative
competence. Students learn that failing to incorporate the correct NMMs can lead to
miscommunication or awkward interactions. For instance, signing "YOU GO WHERE"
without the appropriate Wh-question NMM (furrowed brows, head tilt) will be interpreted as
a statement ("You go somewhere") rather than a question, creating significant communicative
breakdown. Mastering NMMs from the outset is essential for expressing nuances such as
negation, affirmation, agreement, adjectival modification, and clause boundaries. This skill is
directly applicable in real-world conversations with Deaf individuals, fostering clearer and
more respectful communication. From a pedagogical standpoint, Baker and Padden's work
underpins current ASL teaching methodologies. Modern ASL curricula, including those at the
University of Cincinnati, integrate NMM instruction from day one. Instructors emphasize the
simultaneous production of NMMs and manual signs, utilizing visual aids and direct modeling
to help students internalize these complex features. This theoretical grounding explains why
certain facial expressions or head movements are mandatory, rather than just presenting them
as arbitrary rules. Moreover, the article's insights are critical for fostering cultural
understanding within the Deaf community. NMMs are an integral part of Deaf communication
style and visual culture. Recognizing their grammatical role helps students appreciate the
richness and distinctiveness of Deaf identity and communication norms, moving beyond a
medical or deficit model of deafness. This cultural sensitivity is vital for any professional
interaction within the Deaf community, aligning with the University of Cincinnati's emphasis
on preparing students for diverse professional environments through its Co-op program. For
those pursuing careers involving ASL, such as interpreting, education, or social work, a deep
understanding of NMMs is non-negotiable. Interpreters must accurately convey both manual
and nonmanual information to ensure fidelity between ASL and spoken language. Educators
of Deaf children rely on this knowledge to teach ASL effectively. Professionals interacting
with Deaf clients in legal, medical, or corporate settings must be acutely aware of how NMMs
convey crucial information, including tone, intent, and grammatical structure, to avoid
misunderstandings that could have serious consequences. In essence, Baker and Padden's
foundational work transforms NMMs from a peripheral curiosity into a central pillar of ASL
grammar, equipping beginning students with the theoretical framework and practical
imperative to approach ASL as a complete, complex, and culturally rich language from their
very first lesson.
Baker and Padden's primary contention is that nonmanual markers are not peripheral to
American Sign Language but are, in fact, core components of its grammatical system,
functioning simultaneously with manual signs to convey meaning. They systematically
categorize NMMs and illustrate their diverse linguistic functions:
First, the authors detail the role of specific facial expressions in grammatical
disambiguation. For instance, raised eyebrows and a forward head tilt typically accompany
Yes/No questions, while furrowed eyebrows, a slight head tilt, and sometimes a specific mouth
movement (e.g., "squint" for "how much") mark Wh-questions (who, what, when, where, why,
how). Without these NMMs, the manual signs alone might be interpreted as declarative
statements, leading to significant communicative ambiguity. Second, NMMs are shown to
carry adverbial and adjectival information, modifying verbs and nouns in ways that spoken
languages achieve through lexical items or intonation. The authors cite examples such as the
"cha" mouth morpheme, indicating something large or voluminous; the "mm" mouth
morpheme, denoting something normal or typical; and the "th" mouth morpheme, conveying
carelessness or clumsiness. These nonmanual adverbials are not merely expressive but are
grammatically required to convey specific semantic nuances. For example, the sign BIG
accompanied by the "cha" mouth morpheme conveys "very big" or "huge," a distinct meaning
from BIG with a neutral mouth. Third, Baker and Padden discuss NMMs' role in syntactic
structuring, particularly in topicalization and conditional clauses. Topicalization, where a noun
phrase is moved to the beginning of a sentence for emphasis, is often marked by raised
eyebrows and a slight head tilt during the topic sign, followed by a pause before the comment.
Similarly, conditional clauses ("if...then...") are typically introduced with raised eyebrows and
a forward head tilt during the "if" clause, signaling its subordinate status. These NMMs
delineate clause boundaries and indicate syntactic relationships between sentence components.
Fourth, the article highlights the function of NMMs in negation and affirmation. While manual
signs for negation (e.g., NOT, DON'T KNOW) exist, a head shake is an ubiquitous NMM that
can negate a statement even without a manual negative sign, or reinforce a manual negation.
Conversely, head nods frequently accompany affirmations or agreement. Finally, the authors
emphasize the simultaneous nature of NMMs. Unlike spoken languages where prosodic
features often unfold linearly, NMMs in ASL occur concurrently with manual signs, creating
a multi-layered linguistic signal. This simultaneity is a defining characteristic of ASL grammar
and a key differentiator from spoken language structures, requiring signers to process and
produce information across multiple channels simultaneously. Their analysis underscores that
a complete understanding of ASL requires attention to this intricate interplay of manual and
nonmanual elements, challenging earlier, reductionist views that treated ASL as merely a visual
representation of English words.
Methodology
Baker and Padden's conclusions in "Focusing on Nonmanual Components of ASL
Grammar" derive from a rigorous application of descriptive linguistic methodology, typical of
the burgeoning field of ASL linguistics in the 1970s. Their approach can be characterized by
several key features:
1. Observational Linguistics and Data Collection: The authors primarily relied on
extensive observation and analysis of naturalistic ASL discourse produced by native Deaf
signers. This involved recording and meticulously reviewing videotapes of conversations,
narratives, and presentations within the Deaf community. This empirical approach ensured that
their findings reflected actual language use rather than prescriptive rules or intuitions of non-
native signers.
2. Structural Analysis: Drawing inspiration from structuralist linguistics, Baker and
Padden systematically identified recurring patterns and contrasts in ASL. They segmented
utterances into their constituent parts (manual signs, facial expressions, head movements, body
postures) and analyzed how these components co-occurred and varied to produce different
meanings. This involved identifying minimal pairs where a change in an NMM alone altered
the grammatical function or semantic interpretation of an utterance.
3. Comparative Linguistics (Implicit): While not explicitly a comparative study with
spoken languages, the underlying framework often implicitly contrasted ASL's visual-gestural
modality with the auditory-vocal modality of spoken languages. By demonstrating the complex
grammatical functions of NMMs, they challenged the notion that sign languages were merely
simplified or iconic forms of communication, asserting their status as fully developed linguistic
systems with distinct grammatical structures.
4. Ethnographic Context: The researchers were deeply embedded within the Deaf
community, with Padden herself being a native signer. This insider perspective provided
invaluable insights into the cultural context and natural communicative practices of ASL users,
ensuring that their linguistic analysis was grounded in authentic usage. This ethnographic
understanding helped to differentiate truly grammatical features from idiosyncratic or stylistic
variations.
5. Categorization and Exemplification: A significant part of their methodology
involved categorizing various NMMs based on their form and function. They then provided
clear, illustrative examples from their collected data to demonstrate each category's role in ASL
grammar, making abstract linguistic concepts accessible and verifiable. This systematic
classification was crucial for building a comprehensive model of ASL grammar. By employing
these methods, Baker and Padden moved beyond anecdotal observations to establish a robust,
evidence-based understanding of NMMs as integral to ASL's linguistic structure, thereby
significantly advancing the academic recognition and study of American Sign Language.
Critical Evaluation
Baker and Padden's 1978 chapter represents a pivotal contribution to American Sign
Language linguistics, yet like any foundational work, it possesses distinct strengths and
limitations when viewed through a contemporary lens. Strengths: 1. Linguistic Legitimacy:
The most significant strength is its unequivocal assertion and demonstration of ASL's status as
a natural language with a complex, rule-governed grammar. At a time when ASL was often
dismissed as a system of gestures or a manual encoding of English, this work, alongside others
by Stokoe, Liddell, and C. Baker, provided irrefutable linguistic evidence for its autonomy and
sophistication. This was crucial for challenging audist perspectives and advocating for Deaf
rights and education. 2. Pioneering Categorization: The chapter offered one of the earliest
systematic categorizations of NMMs, moving beyond general observations to specific analyses
of facial expressions, head movements, and body postures. This granular breakdown provided
a framework for subsequent, more detailed phonological and syntactic studies of NMMs. 3.
Emphasis on Simultaneity: By highlighting the simultaneous nature of NMMs with manual
signs, Baker and Padden accurately captured a fundamental aspect of ASL grammar that
differentiates it from linearly structured spoken languages. This insight is critical for
understanding ASL's efficiency and visual-gestural modality. 4. Foundational for Pedagogy:
The explicit identification of NMMs as grammatical elements provided a crucial theoretical
basis for ASL instruction. It shifted pedagogical approaches from merely teaching vocabulary
to emphasizing the integrated production of manual and nonmanual features, thereby
promoting more natural and grammatically correct signing among L2 learners. Weaknesses: 1.
Limited Phonological Detail: As an early work, the chapter primarily focused on the
grammatical functions of NMMs rather than a deep dive into their precise phonological or
phonetic parameters. Subsequent research, particularly in the 1980s and 1990s, developed more
sophisticated frameworks for analyzing the specific articulatory features and timing of NMMs,
which are not fully elaborated here. 2. Scope and Generalizability: The analysis is specific to
ASL, and while it provides insights into general principles of visual-gestural languages, it does
not extensively discuss variations across different sign languages or regional dialects within
ASL. The implicit assumption of a relatively homogenous ASL grammar, while necessary for
foundational work, has been nuanced by later sociolinguistic studies. 3. Absence of
Acquisition Focus: While the work implicitly informs L2 acquisition, it does not explicitly
address the specific challenges or developmental stages of acquiring NMMs for non-native
signers. This area became a significant focus in later research, recognizing the particular
difficulty L2 learners often face in mastering the subtle and simultaneous production of NMMs.
4. Theoretical Evolution: Linguistic theories have evolved since 1978. While the structuralist
approach was appropriate for the time, later generative and cognitive linguistic frameworks
offered alternative ways to conceptualize and model the integration of NMMs into ASL
grammar, such as through Distributed Morphology or Construction Grammar, which are
naturally absent from this foundational text. Despite these limitations, Baker and Padden's
chapter remains an indispensable text for its groundbreaking contributions to the understanding
and validation of ASL's grammatical complexity. Its insights continue to resonate in
contemporary ASL research and pedagogy.
Relevance
Baker and Padden's work on nonmanual markers holds profound and enduring
relevance for the field of American Sign Language, particularly for students in "Beginning
American Sign Language I" at the University of Cincinnati, where experiential learning and
practical application are paramount. For students in Beginning ASL I, the article's core message
is transformative. It unequivocally establishes that ASL is not merely a collection of manual
signs corresponding to English words, but a distinct, visually-based language with its own
intricate grammar. Understanding that NMMs are grammatical, not just expressive, prevents
the common pitfall of "spoken English on the hands" – a literal translation approach that results
in ungrammatical and unnatural signing. Early exposure to this concept is crucial for
developing authentic ASL fluency. Practically, this research directly impacts communicative
competence. Students learn that failing to incorporate the correct NMMs can lead to
miscommunication or awkward interactions. For instance, signing "YOU GO WHERE"
without the appropriate Wh-question NMM (furrowed brows, head tilt) will be interpreted as
a statement ("You go somewhere") rather than a question, creating significant communicative
breakdown. Mastering NMMs from the outset is essential for expressing nuances such as
negation, affirmation, agreement, adjectival modification, and clause boundaries. This skill is
directly applicable in real-world conversations with Deaf individuals, fostering clearer and
more respectful communication. From a pedagogical standpoint, Baker and Padden's work
underpins current ASL teaching methodologies. Modern ASL curricula, including those at the
University of Cincinnati, integrate NMM instruction from day one. Instructors emphasize the
simultaneous production of NMMs and manual signs, utilizing visual aids and direct modeling
to help students internalize these complex features. This theoretical grounding explains why
certain facial expressions or head movements are mandatory, rather than just presenting them
as arbitrary rules. Moreover, the article's insights are critical for fostering cultural
understanding within the Deaf community. NMMs are an integral part of Deaf communication
style and visual culture. Recognizing their grammatical role helps students appreciate the
richness and distinctiveness of Deaf identity and communication norms, moving beyond a
medical or deficit model of deafness. This cultural sensitivity is vital for any professional
interaction within the Deaf community, aligning with the University of Cincinnati's emphasis
on preparing students for diverse professional environments through its Co-op program. For
those pursuing careers involving ASL, such as interpreting, education, or social work, a deep
understanding of NMMs is non-negotiable. Interpreters must accurately convey both manual
and nonmanual information to ensure fidelity between ASL and spoken language. Educators
of Deaf children rely on this knowledge to teach ASL effectively. Professionals interacting
with Deaf clients in legal, medical, or corporate settings must be acutely aware of how NMMs
convey crucial information, including tone, intent, and grammatical structure, to avoid
misunderstandings that could have serious consequences. In essence, Baker and Padden's
foundational work transforms NMMs from a peripheral curiosity into a central pillar of ASL
grammar, equipping beginning students with the theoretical framework and practical
imperative to approach ASL as a complete, complex, and culturally rich language from their
very first lesson.
Baker and Padden's primary contention is that nonmanual markers are not peripheral to
American Sign Language but are, in fact, core components of its grammatical system,
functioning simultaneously with manual signs to convey meaning. They systematically
categorize NMMs and illustrate their diverse linguistic functions:
First, the authors detail the role of specific facial expressions in grammatical
disambiguation. For instance, raised eyebrows and a forward head tilt typically accompany
Yes/No questions, while furrowed eyebrows, a slight head tilt, and sometimes a specific mouth
movement (e.g., "squint" for "how much") mark Wh-questions (who, what, when, where, why,
how). Without these NMMs, the manual signs alone might be interpreted as declarative
statements, leading to significant communicative ambiguity. Second, NMMs are shown to
carry adverbial and adjectival information, modifying verbs and nouns in ways that spoken
languages achieve through lexical items or intonation. The authors cite examples such as the
"cha" mouth morpheme, indicating something large or voluminous; the "mm" mouth
morpheme, denoting something normal or typical; and the "th" mouth morpheme, conveying
carelessness or clumsiness. These nonmanual adverbials are not merely expressive but are
grammatically required to convey specific semantic nuances. For example, the sign BIG
accompanied by the "cha" mouth morpheme conveys "very big" or "huge," a distinct meaning
from BIG with a neutral mouth. Third, Baker and Padden discuss NMMs' role in syntactic
structuring, particularly in topicalization and conditional clauses. Topicalization, where a noun
phrase is moved to the beginning of a sentence for emphasis, is often marked by raised
eyebrows and a slight head tilt during the topic sign, followed by a pause before the comment.
Similarly, conditional clauses ("if...then...") are typically introduced with raised eyebrows and
a forward head tilt during the "if" clause, signaling its subordinate status. These NMMs
delineate clause boundaries and indicate syntactic relationships between sentence components.
Fourth, the article highlights the function of NMMs in negation and affirmation. While manual
signs for negation (e.g., NOT, DON'T KNOW) exist, a head shake is an ubiquitous NMM that
can negate a statement even without a manual negative sign, or reinforce a manual negation.
Conversely, head nods frequently accompany affirmations or agreement. Finally, the authors
emphasize the simultaneous nature of NMMs. Unlike spoken languages where prosodic
features often unfold linearly, NMMs in ASL occur concurrently with manual signs, creating
a multi-layered linguistic signal. This simultaneity is a defining characteristic of ASL grammar
and a key differentiator from spoken language structures, requiring signers to process and
produce information across multiple channels simultaneously. Their analysis underscores that
a complete understanding of ASL requires attention to this intricate interplay of manual and
nonmanual elements, challenging earlier, reductionist views that treated ASL as merely a visual
representation of English words.
Methodology
Baker and Padden's conclusions in "Focusing on Nonmanual Components of ASL
Grammar" derive from a rigorous application of descriptive linguistic methodology, typical of
the burgeoning field of ASL linguistics in the 1970s. Their approach can be characterized by
several key features:
1. Observational Linguistics and Data Collection: The authors primarily relied on
extensive observation and analysis of naturalistic ASL discourse produced by native Deaf
signers. This involved recording and meticulously reviewing videotapes of conversations,
narratives, and presentations within the Deaf community. This empirical approach ensured that
their findings reflected actual language use rather than prescriptive rules or intuitions of non-
native signers.
2. Structural Analysis: Drawing inspiration from structuralist linguistics, Baker and
Padden systematically identified recurring patterns and contrasts in ASL. They segmented
utterances into their constituent parts (manual signs, facial expressions, head movements, body
postures) and analyzed how these components co-occurred and varied to produce different
meanings. This involved identifying minimal pairs where a change in an NMM alone altered
the grammatical function or semantic interpretation of an utterance.
3. Comparative Linguistics (Implicit): While not explicitly a comparative study with
spoken languages, the underlying framework often implicitly contrasted ASL's visual-gestural
modality with the auditory-vocal modality of spoken languages. By demonstrating the complex
grammatical functions of NMMs, they challenged the notion that sign languages were merely
simplified or iconic forms of communication, asserting their status as fully developed linguistic
systems with distinct grammatical structures.
4. Ethnographic Context: The researchers were deeply embedded within the Deaf
community, with Padden herself being a native signer. This insider perspective provided
invaluable insights into the cultural context and natural communicative practices of ASL users,
ensuring that their linguistic analysis was grounded in authentic usage. This ethnographic
understanding helped to differentiate truly grammatical features from idiosyncratic or stylistic
variations.
5. Categorization and Exemplification: A significant part of their methodology
involved categorizing various NMMs based on their form and function. They then provided
clear, illustrative examples from their collected data to demonstrate each category's role in ASL
grammar, making abstract linguistic concepts accessible and verifiable. This systematic
classification was crucial for building a comprehensive model of ASL grammar. By employing
these methods, Baker and Padden moved beyond anecdotal observations to establish a robust,
evidence-based understanding of NMMs as integral to ASL's linguistic structure, thereby
significantly advancing the academic recognition and study of American Sign Language.
Critical Evaluation
Baker and Padden's 1978 chapter represents a pivotal contribution to American Sign
Language linguistics, yet like any foundational work, it possesses distinct strengths and
limitations when viewed through a contemporary lens. Strengths: 1. Linguistic Legitimacy:
The most significant strength is its unequivocal assertion and demonstration of ASL's status as
a natural language with a complex, rule-governed grammar. At a time when ASL was often
dismissed as a system of gestures or a manual encoding of English, this work, alongside others
by Stokoe, Liddell, and C. Baker, provided irrefutable linguistic evidence for its autonomy and
sophistication. This was crucial for challenging audist perspectives and advocating for Deaf
rights and education. 2. Pioneering Categorization: The chapter offered one of the earliest
systematic categorizations of NMMs, moving beyond general observations to specific analyses
of facial expressions, head movements, and body postures. This granular breakdown provided
a framework for subsequent, more detailed phonological and syntactic studies of NMMs. 3.
Emphasis on Simultaneity: By highlighting the simultaneous nature of NMMs with manual
signs, Baker and Padden accurately captured a fundamental aspect of ASL grammar that
differentiates it from linearly structured spoken languages. This insight is critical for
understanding ASL's efficiency and visual-gestural modality. 4. Foundational for Pedagogy:
The explicit identification of NMMs as grammatical elements provided a crucial theoretical
basis for ASL instruction. It shifted pedagogical approaches from merely teaching vocabulary
to emphasizing the integrated production of manual and nonmanual features, thereby
promoting more natural and grammatically correct signing among L2 learners. Weaknesses: 1.
Limited Phonological Detail: As an early work, the chapter primarily focused on the
grammatical functions of NMMs rather than a deep dive into their precise phonological or
phonetic parameters. Subsequent research, particularly in the 1980s and 1990s, developed more
sophisticated frameworks for analyzing the specific articulatory features and timing of NMMs,
which are not fully elaborated here. 2. Scope and Generalizability: The analysis is specific to
ASL, and while it provides insights into general principles of visual-gestural languages, it does
not extensively discuss variations across different sign languages or regional dialects within
ASL. The implicit assumption of a relatively homogenous ASL grammar, while necessary for
foundational work, has been nuanced by later sociolinguistic studies. 3. Absence of
Acquisition Focus: While the work implicitly informs L2 acquisition, it does not explicitly
address the specific challenges or developmental stages of acquiring NMMs for non-native
signers. This area became a significant focus in later research, recognizing the particular
difficulty L2 learners often face in mastering the subtle and simultaneous production of NMMs.
4. Theoretical Evolution: Linguistic theories have evolved since 1978. While the structuralist
approach was appropriate for the time, later generative and cognitive linguistic frameworks
offered alternative ways to conceptualize and model the integration of NMMs into ASL
grammar, such as through Distributed Morphology or Construction Grammar, which are
naturally absent from this foundational text. Despite these limitations, Baker and Padden's
chapter remains an indispensable text for its groundbreaking contributions to the understanding
and validation of ASL's grammatical complexity. Its insights continue to resonate in
contemporary ASL research and pedagogy.
Relevance
Baker and Padden's work on nonmanual markers holds profound and enduring
relevance for the field of American Sign Language, particularly for students in "Beginning
American Sign Language I" at the University of Cincinnati, where experiential learning and
practical application are paramount. For students in Beginning ASL I, the article's core message
is transformative. It unequivocally establishes that ASL is not merely a collection of manual
signs corresponding to English words, but a distinct, visually-based language with its own
intricate grammar. Understanding that NMMs are grammatical, not just expressive, prevents
the common pitfall of "spoken English on the hands" – a literal translation approach that results
in ungrammatical and unnatural signing. Early exposure to this concept is crucial for
developing authentic ASL fluency. Practically, this research directly impacts communicative
competence. Students learn that failing to incorporate the correct NMMs can lead to
miscommunication or awkward interactions. For instance, signing "YOU GO WHERE"
without the appropriate Wh-question NMM (furrowed brows, head tilt) will be interpreted as
a statement ("You go somewhere") rather than a question, creating significant communicative
breakdown. Mastering NMMs from the outset is essential for expressing nuances such as
negation, affirmation, agreement, adjectival modification, and clause boundaries. This skill is
directly applicable in real-world conversations with Deaf individuals, fostering clearer and
more respectful communication. From a pedagogical standpoint, Baker and Padden's work
underpins current ASL teaching methodologies. Modern ASL curricula, including those at the
University of Cincinnati, integrate NMM instruction from day one. Instructors emphasize the
simultaneous production of NMMs and manual signs, utilizing visual aids and direct modeling
to help students internalize these complex features. This theoretical grounding explains why
certain facial expressions or head movements are mandatory, rather than just presenting them
as arbitrary rules. Moreover, the article's insights are critical for fostering cultural
understanding within the Deaf community. NMMs are an integral part of Deaf communication
style and visual culture. Recognizing their grammatical role helps students appreciate the
richness and distinctiveness of Deaf identity and communication norms, moving beyond a
medical or deficit model of deafness. This cultural sensitivity is vital for any professional
interaction within the Deaf community, aligning with the University of Cincinnati's emphasis
on preparing students for diverse professional environments through its Co-op program. For
those pursuing careers involving ASL, such as interpreting, education, or social work, a deep
understanding of NMMs is non-negotiable. Interpreters must accurately convey both manual
and nonmanual information to ensure fidelity between ASL and spoken language. Educators
of Deaf children rely on this knowledge to teach ASL effectively. Professionals interacting
with Deaf clients in legal, medical, or corporate settings must be acutely aware of how NMMs
convey crucial information, including tone, intent, and grammatical structure, to avoid
misunderstandings that could have serious consequences. In essence, Baker and Padden's
foundational work transforms NMMs from a peripheral curiosity into a central pillar of ASL
grammar, equipping beginning students with the theoretical framework and practical
imperative to approach ASL as a complete, complex, and culturally rich language from their
very first lesson.
Baker and Padden's primary contention is that nonmanual markers are not peripheral to
American Sign Language but are, in fact, core components of its grammatical system,
functioning simultaneously with manual signs to convey meaning. They systematically
categorize NMMs and illustrate their diverse linguistic functions:
First, the authors detail the role of specific facial expressions in grammatical
disambiguation. For instance, raised eyebrows and a forward head tilt typically accompany
Yes/No questions, while furrowed eyebrows, a slight head tilt, and sometimes a specific mouth
movement (e.g., "squint" for "how much") mark Wh-questions (who, what, when, where, why,
how). Without these NMMs, the manual signs alone might be interpreted as declarative
statements, leading to significant communicative ambiguity. Second, NMMs are shown to
carry adverbial and adjectival information, modifying verbs and nouns in ways that spoken
languages achieve through lexical items or intonation. The authors cite examples such as the
"cha" mouth morpheme, indicating something large or voluminous; the "mm" mouth
morpheme, denoting something normal or typical; and the "th" mouth morpheme, conveying
carelessness or clumsiness. These nonmanual adverbials are not merely expressive but are
grammatically required to convey specific semantic nuances. For example, the sign BIG
accompanied by the "cha" mouth morpheme conveys "very big" or "huge," a distinct meaning
from BIG with a neutral mouth. Third, Baker and Padden discuss NMMs' role in syntactic
structuring, particularly in topicalization and conditional clauses. Topicalization, where a noun
phrase is moved to the beginning of a sentence for emphasis, is often marked by raised
eyebrows and a slight head tilt during the topic sign, followed by a pause before the comment.
Similarly, conditional clauses ("if...then...") are typically introduced with raised eyebrows and
a forward head tilt during the "if" clause, signaling its subordinate status. These NMMs
delineate clause boundaries and indicate syntactic relationships between sentence components.
Fourth, the article highlights the function of NMMs in negation and affirmation. While manual
signs for negation (e.g., NOT, DON'T KNOW) exist, a head shake is an ubiquitous NMM that
can negate a statement even without a manual negative sign, or reinforce a manual negation.
Conversely, head nods frequently accompany affirmations or agreement. Finally, the authors
emphasize the simultaneous nature of NMMs. Unlike spoken languages where prosodic
features often unfold linearly, NMMs in ASL occur concurrently with manual signs, creating
a multi-layered linguistic signal. This simultaneity is a defining characteristic of ASL grammar
and a key differentiator from spoken language structures, requiring signers to process and
produce information across multiple channels simultaneously. Their analysis underscores that
a complete understanding of ASL requires attention to this intricate interplay of manual and
nonmanual elements, challenging earlier, reductionist views that treated ASL as merely a visual
representation of English words.
Methodology
Baker and Padden's conclusions in "Focusing on Nonmanual Components of ASL
Grammar" derive from a rigorous application of descriptive linguistic methodology, typical of
the burgeoning field of ASL linguistics in the 1970s. Their approach can be characterized by
several key features:
1. Observational Linguistics and Data Collection: The authors primarily relied on
extensive observation and analysis of naturalistic ASL discourse produced by native Deaf
signers. This involved recording and meticulously reviewing videotapes of conversations,
narratives, and presentations within the Deaf community. This empirical approach ensured that
their findings reflected actual language use rather than prescriptive rules or intuitions of non-
native signers.
2. Structural Analysis: Drawing inspiration from structuralist linguistics, Baker and
Padden systematically identified recurring patterns and contrasts in ASL. They segmented
utterances into their constituent parts (manual signs, facial expressions, head movements, body
postures) and analyzed how these components co-occurred and varied to produce different
meanings. This involved identifying minimal pairs where a change in an NMM alone altered
the grammatical function or semantic interpretation of an utterance.
3. Comparative Linguistics (Implicit): While not explicitly a comparative study with
spoken languages, the underlying framework often implicitly contrasted ASL's visual-gestural
modality with the auditory-vocal modality of spoken languages. By demonstrating the complex
grammatical functions of NMMs, they challenged the notion that sign languages were merely
simplified or iconic forms of communication, asserting their status as fully developed linguistic
systems with distinct grammatical structures.
4. Ethnographic Context: The researchers were deeply embedded within the Deaf
community, with Padden herself being a native signer. This insider perspective provided
invaluable insights into the cultural context and natural communicative practices of ASL users,
ensuring that their linguistic analysis was grounded in authentic usage. This ethnographic
understanding helped to differentiate truly grammatical features from idiosyncratic or stylistic
variations.
5. Categorization and Exemplification: A significant part of their methodology
involved categorizing various NMMs based on their form and function. They then provided
clear, illustrative examples from their collected data to demonstrate each category's role in ASL
grammar, making abstract linguistic concepts accessible and verifiable. This systematic
classification was crucial for building a comprehensive model of ASL grammar. By employing
these methods, Baker and Padden moved beyond anecdotal observations to establish a robust,
evidence-based understanding of NMMs as integral to ASL's linguistic structure, thereby
significantly advancing the academic recognition and study of American Sign Language.
Critical Evaluation
Baker and Padden's 1978 chapter represents a pivotal contribution to American Sign
Language linguistics, yet like any foundational work, it possesses distinct strengths and
limitations when viewed through a contemporary lens. Strengths: 1. Linguistic Legitimacy:
The most significant strength is its unequivocal assertion and demonstration of ASL's status as
a natural language with a complex, rule-governed grammar. At a time when ASL was often
dismissed as a system of gestures or a manual encoding of English, this work, alongside others
by Stokoe, Liddell, and C. Baker, provided irrefutable linguistic evidence for its autonomy and
sophistication. This was crucial for challenging audist perspectives and advocating for Deaf
rights and education. 2. Pioneering Categorization: The chapter offered one of the earliest
systematic categorizations of NMMs, moving beyond general observations to specific analyses
of facial expressions, head movements, and body postures. This granular breakdown provided
a framework for subsequent, more detailed phonological and syntactic studies of NMMs. 3.
Emphasis on Simultaneity: By highlighting the simultaneous nature of NMMs with manual
signs, Baker and Padden accurately captured a fundamental aspect of ASL grammar that
differentiates it from linearly structured spoken languages. This insight is critical for
understanding ASL's efficiency and visual-gestural modality. 4. Foundational for Pedagogy:
The explicit identification of NMMs as grammatical elements provided a crucial theoretical
basis for ASL instruction. It shifted pedagogical approaches from merely teaching vocabulary
to emphasizing the integrated production of manual and nonmanual features, thereby
promoting more natural and grammatically correct signing among L2 learners. Weaknesses: 1.
Limited Phonological Detail: As an early work, the chapter primarily focused on the
grammatical functions of NMMs rather than a deep dive into their precise phonological or
phonetic parameters. Subsequent research, particularly in the 1980s and 1990s, developed more
sophisticated frameworks for analyzing the specific articulatory features and timing of NMMs,
which are not fully elaborated here. 2. Scope and Generalizability: The analysis is specific to
ASL, and while it provides insights into general principles of visual-gestural languages, it does
not extensively discuss variations across different sign languages or regional dialects within
ASL. The implicit assumption of a relatively homogenous ASL grammar, while necessary for
foundational work, has been nuanced by later sociolinguistic studies. 3. Absence of
Acquisition Focus: While the work implicitly informs L2 acquisition, it does not explicitly
address the specific challenges or developmental stages of acquiring NMMs for non-native
signers. This area became a significant focus in later research, recognizing the particular
difficulty L2 learners often face in mastering the subtle and simultaneous production of NMMs.
4. Theoretical Evolution: Linguistic theories have evolved since 1978. While the structuralist
approach was appropriate for the time, later generative and cognitive linguistic frameworks
offered alternative ways to conceptualize and model the integration of NMMs into ASL
grammar, such as through Distributed Morphology or Construction Grammar, which are
naturally absent from this foundational text. Despite these limitations, Baker and Padden's
chapter remains an indispensable text for its groundbreaking contributions to the understanding
and validation of ASL's grammatical complexity. Its insights continue to resonate in
contemporary ASL research and pedagogy.
Relevance
Baker and Padden's work on nonmanual markers holds profound and enduring
relevance for the field of American Sign Language, particularly for students in "Beginning
American Sign Language I" at the University of Cincinnati, where experiential learning and
practical application are paramount. For students in Beginning ASL I, the article's core message
is transformative. It unequivocally establishes that ASL is not merely a collection of manual
signs corresponding to English words, but a distinct, visually-based language with its own
intricate grammar. Understanding that NMMs are grammatical, not just expressive, prevents
the common pitfall of "spoken English on the hands" – a literal translation approach that results
in ungrammatical and unnatural signing. Early exposure to this concept is crucial for
developing authentic ASL fluency. Practically, this research directly impacts communicative
competence. Students learn that failing to incorporate the correct NMMs can lead to
miscommunication or awkward interactions. For instance, signing "YOU GO WHERE"
without the appropriate Wh-question NMM (furrowed brows, head tilt) will be interpreted as
a statement ("You go somewhere") rather than a question, creating significant communicative
breakdown. Mastering NMMs from the outset is essential for expressing nuances such as
negation, affirmation, agreement, adjectival modification, and clause boundaries. This skill is
directly applicable in real-world conversations with Deaf individuals, fostering clearer and
more respectful communication. From a pedagogical standpoint, Baker and Padden's work
underpins current ASL teaching methodologies. Modern ASL curricula, including those at the
University of Cincinnati, integrate NMM instruction from day one. Instructors emphasize the
simultaneous production of NMMs and manual signs, utilizing visual aids and direct modeling
to help students internalize these complex features. This theoretical grounding explains why
certain facial expressions or head movements are mandatory, rather than just presenting them
as arbitrary rules. Moreover, the article's insights are critical for fostering cultural
understanding within the Deaf community. NMMs are an integral part of Deaf communication
style and visual culture. Recognizing their grammatical role helps students appreciate the
richness and distinctiveness of Deaf identity and communication norms, moving beyond a
medical or deficit model of deafness. This cultural sensitivity is vital for any professional
interaction within the Deaf community, aligning with the University of Cincinnati's emphasis
on preparing students for diverse professional environments through its Co-op program. For
those pursuing careers involving ASL, such as interpreting, education, or social work, a deep
understanding of NMMs is non-negotiable. Interpreters must accurately convey both manual
and nonmanual information to ensure fidelity between ASL and spoken language. Educators
of Deaf children rely on this knowledge to teach ASL effectively. Professionals interacting
with Deaf clients in legal, medical, or corporate settings must be acutely aware of how NMMs
convey crucial information, including tone, intent, and grammatical structure, to avoid
misunderstandings that could have serious consequences. In essence, Baker and Padden's
foundational work transforms NMMs from a peripheral curiosity into a central pillar of ASL
grammar, equipping beginning students with the theoretical framework and practical
imperative to approach ASL as a complete, complex, and culturally rich language from their
very first lesson.
Baker and Padden's primary contention is that nonmanual markers are not peripheral to
American Sign Language but are, in fact, core components of its grammatical system,
functioning simultaneously with manual signs to convey meaning. They systematically
categorize NMMs and illustrate their diverse linguistic functions:
First, the authors detail the role of specific facial expressions in grammatical
disambiguation. For instance, raised eyebrows and a forward head tilt typically accompany
Yes/No questions, while furrowed eyebrows, a slight head tilt, and sometimes a specific mouth
movement (e.g., "squint" for "how much") mark Wh-questions (who, what, when, where, why,
how). Without these NMMs, the manual signs alone might be interpreted as declarative
statements, leading to significant communicative ambiguity. Second, NMMs are shown to
carry adverbial and adjectival information, modifying verbs and nouns in ways that spoken
languages achieve through lexical items or intonation. The authors cite examples such as the
"cha" mouth morpheme, indicating something large or voluminous; the "mm" mouth
morpheme, denoting something normal or typical; and the "th" mouth morpheme, conveying
carelessness or clumsiness. These nonmanual adverbials are not merely expressive but are
grammatically required to convey specific semantic nuances. For example, the sign BIG
accompanied by the "cha" mouth morpheme conveys "very big" or "huge," a distinct meaning
from BIG with a neutral mouth. Third, Baker and Padden discuss NMMs' role in syntactic
structuring, particularly in topicalization and conditional clauses. Topicalization, where a noun
phrase is moved to the beginning of a sentence for emphasis, is often marked by raised
eyebrows and a slight head tilt during the topic sign, followed by a pause before the comment.
Similarly, conditional clauses ("if...then...") are typically introduced with raised eyebrows and
a forward head tilt during the "if" clause, signaling its subordinate status. These NMMs
delineate clause boundaries and indicate syntactic relationships between sentence components.
Fourth, the article highlights the function of NMMs in negation and affirmation. While manual
signs for negation (e.g., NOT, DON'T KNOW) exist, a head shake is an ubiquitous NMM that
can negate a statement even without a manual negative sign, or reinforce a manual negation.
Conversely, head nods frequently accompany affirmations or agreement. Finally, the authors
emphasize the simultaneous nature of NMMs. Unlike spoken languages where prosodic
features often unfold linearly, NMMs in ASL occur concurrently with manual signs, creating
a multi-layered linguistic signal. This simultaneity is a defining characteristic of ASL grammar
and a key differentiator from spoken language structures, requiring signers to process and
produce information across multiple channels simultaneously. Their analysis underscores that
a complete understanding of ASL requires attention to this intricate interplay of manual and
nonmanual elements, challenging earlier, reductionist views that treated ASL as merely a visual
representation of English words.
Methodology
Baker and Padden's conclusions in "Focusing on Nonmanual Components of ASL
Grammar" derive from a rigorous application of descriptive linguistic methodology, typical of
the burgeoning field of ASL linguistics in the 1970s. Their approach can be characterized by
several key features:
1. Observational Linguistics and Data Collection: The authors primarily relied on
extensive observation and analysis of naturalistic ASL discourse produced by native Deaf
signers. This involved recording and meticulously reviewing videotapes of conversations,
narratives, and presentations within the Deaf community. This empirical approach ensured that
their findings reflected actual language use rather than prescriptive rules or intuitions of non-
native signers.
2. Structural Analysis: Drawing inspiration from structuralist linguistics, Baker and
Padden systematically identified recurring patterns and contrasts in ASL. They segmented
utterances into their constituent parts (manual signs, facial expressions, head movements, body
postures) and analyzed how these components co-occurred and varied to produce different
meanings. This involved identifying minimal pairs where a change in an NMM alone altered
the grammatical function or semantic interpretation of an utterance.
3. Comparative Linguistics (Implicit): While not explicitly a comparative study with
spoken languages, the underlying framework often implicitly contrasted ASL's visual-gestural
modality with the auditory-vocal modality of spoken languages. By demonstrating the complex
grammatical functions of NMMs, they challenged the notion that sign languages were merely
simplified or iconic forms of communication, asserting their status as fully developed linguistic
systems with distinct grammatical structures.
4. Ethnographic Context: The researchers were deeply embedded within the Deaf
community, with Padden herself being a native signer. This insider perspective provided
invaluable insights into the cultural context and natural communicative practices of ASL users,
ensuring that their linguistic analysis was grounded in authentic usage. This ethnographic
understanding helped to differentiate truly grammatical features from idiosyncratic or stylistic
variations.
5. Categorization and Exemplification: A significant part of their methodology
involved categorizing various NMMs based on their form and function. They then provided
clear, illustrative examples from their collected data to demonstrate each category's role in ASL
grammar, making abstract linguistic concepts accessible and verifiable. This systematic
classification was crucial for building a comprehensive model of ASL grammar. By employing
these methods, Baker and Padden moved beyond anecdotal observations to establish a robust,
evidence-based understanding of NMMs as integral to ASL's linguistic structure, thereby
significantly advancing the academic recognition and study of American Sign Language.
Critical Evaluation
Baker and Padden's 1978 chapter represents a pivotal contribution to American Sign
Language linguistics, yet like any foundational work, it possesses distinct strengths and
limitations when viewed through a contemporary lens. Strengths: 1. Linguistic Legitimacy:
The most significant strength is its unequivocal assertion and demonstration of ASL's status as
a natural language with a complex, rule-governed grammar. At a time when ASL was often
dismissed as a system of gestures or a manual encoding of English, this work, alongside others
by Stokoe, Liddell, and C. Baker, provided irrefutable linguistic evidence for its autonomy and
sophistication. This was crucial for challenging audist perspectives and advocating for Deaf
rights and education. 2. Pioneering Categorization: The chapter offered one of the earliest
systematic categorizations of NMMs, moving beyond general observations to specific analyses
of facial expressions, head movements, and body postures. This granular breakdown provided
a framework for subsequent, more detailed phonological and syntactic studies of NMMs. 3.
Emphasis on Simultaneity: By highlighting the simultaneous nature of NMMs with manual
signs, Baker and Padden accurately captured a fundamental aspect of ASL grammar that
differentiates it from linearly structured spoken languages. This insight is critical for
understanding ASL's efficiency and visual-gestural modality. 4. Foundational for Pedagogy:
The explicit identification of NMMs as grammatical elements provided a crucial theoretical
basis for ASL instruction. It shifted pedagogical approaches from merely teaching vocabulary
to emphasizing the integrated production of manual and nonmanual features, thereby
promoting more natural and grammatically correct signing among L2 learners. Weaknesses: 1.
Limited Phonological Detail: As an early work, the chapter primarily focused on the
grammatical functions of NMMs rather than a deep dive into their precise phonological or
phonetic parameters. Subsequent research, particularly in the 1980s and 1990s, developed more
sophisticated frameworks for analyzing the specific articulatory features and timing of NMMs,
which are not fully elaborated here. 2. Scope and Generalizability: The analysis is specific to
ASL, and while it provides insights into general principles of visual-gestural languages, it does
not extensively discuss variations across different sign languages or regional dialects within
ASL. The implicit assumption of a relatively homogenous ASL grammar, while necessary for
foundational work, has been nuanced by later sociolinguistic studies. 3. Absence of
Acquisition Focus: While the work implicitly informs L2 acquisition, it does not explicitly
address the specific challenges or developmental stages of acquiring NMMs for non-native
signers. This area became a significant focus in later research, recognizing the particular
difficulty L2 learners often face in mastering the subtle and simultaneous production of NMMs.
4. Theoretical Evolution: Linguistic theories have evolved since 1978. While the structuralist
approach was appropriate for the time, later generative and cognitive linguistic frameworks
offered alternative ways to conceptualize and model the integration of NMMs into ASL
grammar, such as through Distributed Morphology or Construction Grammar, which are
naturally absent from this foundational text. Despite these limitations, Baker and Padden's
chapter remains an indispensable text for its groundbreaking contributions to the understanding
and validation of ASL's grammatical complexity. Its insights continue to resonate in
contemporary ASL research and pedagogy.
Relevance
Baker and Padden's work on nonmanual markers holds profound and enduring
relevance for the field of American Sign Language, particularly for students in "Beginning
American Sign Language I" at the University of Cincinnati, where experiential learning and
practical application are paramount. For students in Beginning ASL I, the article's core message
is transformative. It unequivocally establishes that ASL is not merely a collection of manual
signs corresponding to English words, but a distinct, visually-based language with its own
intricate grammar. Understanding that NMMs are grammatical, not just expressive, prevents
the common pitfall of "spoken English on the hands" – a literal translation approach that results
in ungrammatical and unnatural signing. Early exposure to this concept is crucial for
developing authentic ASL fluency. Practically, this research directly impacts communicative
competence. Students learn that failing to incorporate the correct NMMs can lead to
miscommunication or awkward interactions. For instance, signing "YOU GO WHERE"
without the appropriate Wh-question NMM (furrowed brows, head tilt) will be interpreted as
a statement ("You go somewhere") rather than a question, creating significant communicative
breakdown. Mastering NMMs from the outset is essential for expressing nuances such as
negation, affirmation, agreement, adjectival modification, and clause boundaries. This skill is
directly applicable in real-world conversations with Deaf individuals, fostering clearer and
more respectful communication. From a pedagogical standpoint, Baker and Padden's work
underpins current ASL teaching methodologies. Modern ASL curricula, including those at the
University of Cincinnati, integrate NMM instruction from day one. Instructors emphasize the
simultaneous production of NMMs and manual signs, utilizing visual aids and direct modeling
to help students internalize these complex features. This theoretical grounding explains why
certain facial expressions or head movements are mandatory, rather than just presenting them
as arbitrary rules. Moreover, the article's insights are critical for fostering cultural
understanding within the Deaf community. NMMs are an integral part of Deaf communication
style and visual culture. Recognizing their grammatical role helps students appreciate the
richness and distinctiveness of Deaf identity and communication norms, moving beyond a
medical or deficit model of deafness. This cultural sensitivity is vital for any professional
interaction within the Deaf community, aligning with the University of Cincinnati's emphasis
on preparing students for diverse professional environments through its Co-op program. For
those pursuing careers involving ASL, such as interpreting, education, or social work, a deep
understanding of NMMs is non-negotiable. Interpreters must accurately convey both manual
and nonmanual information to ensure fidelity between ASL and spoken language. Educators
of Deaf children rely on this knowledge to teach ASL effectively. Professionals interacting
with Deaf clients in legal, medical, or corporate settings must be acutely aware of how NMMs
convey crucial information, including tone, intent, and grammatical structure, to avoid
misunderstandings that could have serious consequences. In essence, Baker and Padden's
foundational work transforms NMMs from a peripheral curiosity into a central pillar of ASL
grammar, equipping beginning students with the theoretical framework and practical
imperative to approach ASL as a complete, complex, and culturally rich language from their
very first lesson.
Baker and Padden's primary contention is that nonmanual markers are not peripheral to
American Sign Language but are, in fact, core components of its grammatical system,
functioning simultaneously with manual signs to convey meaning. They systematically
categorize NMMs and illustrate their diverse linguistic functions:
First, the authors detail the role of specific facial expressions in grammatical
disambiguation. For instance, raised eyebrows and a forward head tilt typically accompany
Yes/No questions, while furrowed eyebrows, a slight head tilt, and sometimes a specific mouth
movement (e.g., "squint" for "how much") mark Wh-questions (who, what, when, where, why,
how). Without these NMMs, the manual signs alone might be interpreted as declarative
statements, leading to significant communicative ambiguity. Second, NMMs are shown to
carry adverbial and adjectival information, modifying verbs and nouns in ways that spoken
languages achieve through lexical items or intonation. The authors cite examples such as the
"cha" mouth morpheme, indicating something large or voluminous; the "mm" mouth
morpheme, denoting something normal or typical; and the "th" mouth morpheme, conveying
carelessness or clumsiness. These nonmanual adverbials are not merely expressive but are
grammatically required to convey specific semantic nuances. For example, the sign BIG
accompanied by the "cha" mouth morpheme conveys "very big" or "huge," a distinct meaning
from BIG with a neutral mouth. Third, Baker and Padden discuss NMMs' role in syntactic
structuring, particularly in topicalization and conditional clauses. Topicalization, where a noun
phrase is moved to the beginning of a sentence for emphasis, is often marked by raised
eyebrows and a slight head tilt during the topic sign, followed by a pause before the comment.
Similarly, conditional clauses ("if...then...") are typically introduced with raised eyebrows and
a forward head tilt during the "if" clause, signaling its subordinate status. These NMMs
delineate clause boundaries and indicate syntactic relationships between sentence components.
Fourth, the article highlights the function of NMMs in negation and affirmation. While manual
signs for negation (e.g., NOT, DON'T KNOW) exist, a head shake is an ubiquitous NMM that
can negate a statement even without a manual negative sign, or reinforce a manual negation.
Conversely, head nods frequently accompany affirmations or agreement. Finally, the authors
emphasize the simultaneous nature of NMMs. Unlike spoken languages where prosodic
features often unfold linearly, NMMs in ASL occur concurrently with manual signs, creating
a multi-layered linguistic signal. This simultaneity is a defining characteristic of ASL grammar
and a key differentiator from spoken language structures, requiring signers to process and
produce information across multiple channels simultaneously. Their analysis underscores that
a complete understanding of ASL requires attention to this intricate interplay of manual and
nonmanual elements, challenging earlier, reductionist views that treated ASL as merely a visual
representation of English words.
Methodology
Baker and Padden's conclusions in "Focusing on Nonmanual Components of ASL
Grammar" derive from a rigorous application of descriptive linguistic methodology, typical of
the burgeoning field of ASL linguistics in the 1970s. Their approach can be characterized by
several key features:
1. Observational Linguistics and Data Collection: The authors primarily relied on
extensive observation and analysis of naturalistic ASL discourse produced by native Deaf
signers. This involved recording and meticulously reviewing videotapes of conversations,
narratives, and presentations within the Deaf community. This empirical approach ensured that
their findings reflected actual language use rather than prescriptive rules or intuitions of non-
native signers.
2. Structural Analysis: Drawing inspiration from structuralist linguistics, Baker and
Padden systematically identified recurring patterns and contrasts in ASL. They segmented
utterances into their constituent parts (manual signs, facial expressions, head movements, body
postures) and analyzed how these components co-occurred and varied to produce different
meanings. This involved identifying minimal pairs where a change in an NMM alone altered
the grammatical function or semantic interpretation of an utterance.
3. Comparative Linguistics (Implicit): While not explicitly a comparative study with
spoken languages, the underlying framework often implicitly contrasted ASL's visual-gestural
modality with the auditory-vocal modality of spoken languages. By demonstrating the complex
grammatical functions of NMMs, they challenged the notion that sign languages were merely
simplified or iconic forms of communication, asserting their status as fully developed linguistic
systems with distinct grammatical structures.
4. Ethnographic Context: The researchers were deeply embedded within the Deaf
community, with Padden herself being a native signer. This insider perspective provided
invaluable insights into the cultural context and natural communicative practices of ASL users,
ensuring that their linguistic analysis was grounded in authentic usage. This ethnographic
understanding helped to differentiate truly grammatical features from idiosyncratic or stylistic
variations.
5. Categorization and Exemplification: A significant part of their methodology
involved categorizing various NMMs based on their form and function. They then provided
clear, illustrative examples from their collected data to demonstrate each category's role in ASL
grammar, making abstract linguistic concepts accessible and verifiable. This systematic
classification was crucial for building a comprehensive model of ASL grammar. By employing
these methods, Baker and Padden moved beyond anecdotal observations to establish a robust,
evidence-based understanding of NMMs as integral to ASL's linguistic structure, thereby
significantly advancing the academic recognition and study of American Sign Language.
Critical Evaluation
Baker and Padden's 1978 chapter represents a pivotal contribution to American Sign
Language linguistics, yet like any foundational work, it possesses distinct strengths and
limitations when viewed through a contemporary lens. Strengths: 1. Linguistic Legitimacy:
The most significant strength is its unequivocal assertion and demonstration of ASL's status as
a natural language with a complex, rule-governed grammar. At a time when ASL was often
dismissed as a system of gestures or a manual encoding of English, this work, alongside others
by Stokoe, Liddell, and C. Baker, provided irrefutable linguistic evidence for its autonomy and
sophistication. This was crucial for challenging audist perspectives and advocating for Deaf
rights and education. 2. Pioneering Categorization: The chapter offered one of the earliest
systematic categorizations of NMMs, moving beyond general observations to specific analyses
of facial expressions, head movements, and body postures. This granular breakdown provided
a framework for subsequent, more detailed phonological and syntactic studies of NMMs. 3.
Emphasis on Simultaneity: By highlighting the simultaneous nature of NMMs with manual
signs, Baker and Padden accurately captured a fundamental aspect of ASL grammar that
differentiates it from linearly structured spoken languages. This insight is critical for
understanding ASL's efficiency and visual-gestural modality. 4. Foundational for Pedagogy:
The explicit identification of NMMs as grammatical elements provided a crucial theoretical
basis for ASL instruction. It shifted pedagogical approaches from merely teaching vocabulary
to emphasizing the integrated production of manual and nonmanual features, thereby
promoting more natural and grammatically correct signing among L2 learners. Weaknesses: 1.
Limited Phonological Detail: As an early work, the chapter primarily focused on the
grammatical functions of NMMs rather than a deep dive into their precise phonological or
phonetic parameters. Subsequent research, particularly in the 1980s and 1990s, developed more
sophisticated frameworks for analyzing the specific articulatory features and timing of NMMs,
which are not fully elaborated here. 2. Scope and Generalizability: The analysis is specific to
ASL, and while it provides insights into general principles of visual-gestural languages, it does
not extensively discuss variations across different sign languages or regional dialects within
ASL. The implicit assumption of a relatively homogenous ASL grammar, while necessary for
foundational work, has been nuanced by later sociolinguistic studies. 3. Absence of
Acquisition Focus: While the work implicitly informs L2 acquisition, it does not explicitly
address the specific challenges or developmental stages of acquiring NMMs for non-native
signers. This area became a significant focus in later research, recognizing the particular
difficulty L2 learners often face in mastering the subtle and simultaneous production of NMMs.
4. Theoretical Evolution: Linguistic theories have evolved since 1978. While the structuralist
approach was appropriate for the time, later generative and cognitive linguistic frameworks
offered alternative ways to conceptualize and model the integration of NMMs into ASL
grammar, such as through Distributed Morphology or Construction Grammar, which are
naturally absent from this foundational text. Despite these limitations, Baker and Padden's
chapter remains an indispensable text for its groundbreaking contributions to the understanding
and validation of ASL's grammatical complexity. Its insights continue to resonate in
contemporary ASL research and pedagogy.
Relevance
Baker and Padden's work on nonmanual markers holds profound and enduring
relevance for the field of American Sign Language, particularly for students in "Beginning
American Sign Language I" at the University of Cincinnati, where experiential learning and
practical application are paramount. For students in Beginning ASL I, the article's core message
is transformative. It unequivocally establishes that ASL is not merely a collection of manual
signs corresponding to English words, but a distinct, visually-based language with its own
intricate grammar. Understanding that NMMs are grammatical, not just expressive, prevents
the common pitfall of "spoken English on the hands" – a literal translation approach that results
in ungrammatical and unnatural signing. Early exposure to this concept is crucial for
developing authentic ASL fluency. Practically, this research directly impacts communicative
competence. Students learn that failing to incorporate the correct NMMs can lead to
miscommunication or awkward interactions. For instance, signing "YOU GO WHERE"
without the appropriate Wh-question NMM (furrowed brows, head tilt) will be interpreted as
a statement ("You go somewhere") rather than a question, creating significant communicative
breakdown. Mastering NMMs from the outset is essential for expressing nuances such as
negation, affirmation, agreement, adjectival modification, and clause boundaries. This skill is
directly applicable in real-world conversations with Deaf individuals, fostering clearer and
more respectful communication. From a pedagogical standpoint, Baker and Padden's work
underpins current ASL teaching methodologies. Modern ASL curricula, including those at the
University of Cincinnati, integrate NMM instruction from day one. Instructors emphasize the
simultaneous production of NMMs and manual signs, utilizing visual aids and direct modeling
to help students internalize these complex features. This theoretical grounding explains why
certain facial expressions or head movements are mandatory, rather than just presenting them
as arbitrary rules. Moreover, the article's insights are critical for fostering cultural
understanding within the Deaf community. NMMs are an integral part of Deaf communication
style and visual culture. Recognizing their grammatical role helps students appreciate the
richness and distinctiveness of Deaf identity and communication norms, moving beyond a
medical or deficit model of deafness. This cultural sensitivity is vital for any professional
interaction within the Deaf community, aligning with the University of Cincinnati's emphasis
on preparing students for diverse professional environments through its Co-op program. For
those pursuing careers involving ASL, such as interpreting, education, or social work, a deep
understanding of NMMs is non-negotiable. Interpreters must accurately convey both manual
and nonmanual information to ensure fidelity between ASL and spoken language. Educators
of Deaf children rely on this knowledge to teach ASL effectively. Professionals interacting
with Deaf clients in legal, medical, or corporate settings must be acutely aware of how NMMs
convey crucial information, including tone, intent, and grammatical structure, to avoid
misunderstandings that could have serious consequences. In essence, Baker and Padden's
foundational work transforms NMMs from a peripheral curiosity into a central pillar of ASL
grammar, equipping beginning students with the theoretical framework and practical
imperative to approach ASL as a complete, complex, and culturally rich language from their
very first lesson.
Baker and Padden's primary contention is that nonmanual markers are not peripheral to
American Sign Language but are, in fact, core components of its grammatical system,
functioning simultaneously with manual signs to convey meaning. They systematically
categorize NMMs and illustrate their diverse linguistic functions:
First, the authors detail the role of specific facial expressions in grammatical
disambiguation. For instance, raised eyebrows and a forward head tilt typically accompany
Yes/No questions, while furrowed eyebrows, a slight head tilt, and sometimes a specific mouth
movement (e.g., "squint" for "how much") mark Wh-questions (who, what, when, where, why,
how). Without these NMMs, the manual signs alone might be interpreted as declarative
statements, leading to significant communicative ambiguity. Second, NMMs are shown to
carry adverbial and adjectival information, modifying verbs and nouns in ways that spoken
languages achieve through lexical items or intonation. The authors cite examples such as the
"cha" mouth morpheme, indicating something large or voluminous; the "mm" mouth
morpheme, denoting something normal or typical; and the "th" mouth morpheme, conveying
carelessness or clumsiness. These nonmanual adverbials are not merely expressive but are
grammatically required to convey specific semantic nuances. For example, the sign BIG
accompanied by the "cha" mouth morpheme conveys "very big" or "huge," a distinct meaning
from BIG with a neutral mouth. Third, Baker and Padden discuss NMMs' role in syntactic
structuring, particularly in topicalization and conditional clauses. Topicalization, where a noun
phrase is moved to the beginning of a sentence for emphasis, is often marked by raised
eyebrows and a slight head tilt during the topic sign, followed by a pause before the comment.
Similarly, conditional clauses ("if...then...") are typically introduced with raised eyebrows and
a forward head tilt during the "if" clause, signaling its subordinate status. These NMMs
delineate clause boundaries and indicate syntactic relationships between sentence components.
Fourth, the article highlights the function of NMMs in negation and affirmation. While manual
signs for negation (e.g., NOT, DON'T KNOW) exist, a head shake is an ubiquitous NMM that
can negate a statement even without a manual negative sign, or reinforce a manual negation.
Conversely, head nods frequently accompany affirmations or agreement. Finally, the authors
emphasize the simultaneous nature of NMMs. Unlike spoken languages where prosodic
features often unfold linearly, NMMs in ASL occur concurrently with manual signs, creating
a multi-layered linguistic signal. This simultaneity is a defining characteristic of ASL grammar
and a key differentiator from spoken language structures, requiring signers to process and
produce information across multiple channels simultaneously. Their analysis underscores that
a complete understanding of ASL requires attention to this intricate interplay of manual and
nonmanual elements, challenging earlier, reductionist views that treated ASL as merely a visual
representation of English words.
Methodology
Baker and Padden's conclusions in "Focusing on Nonmanual Components of ASL
Grammar" derive from a rigorous application of descriptive linguistic methodology, typical of
the burgeoning field of ASL linguistics in the 1970s. Their approach can be characterized by
several key features:
1. Observational Linguistics and Data Collection: The authors primarily relied on
extensive observation and analysis of naturalistic ASL discourse produced by native Deaf
signers. This involved recording and meticulously reviewing videotapes of conversations,
narratives, and presentations within the Deaf community. This empirical approach ensured that
their findings reflected actual language use rather than prescriptive rules or intuitions of non-
native signers.
2. Structural Analysis: Drawing inspiration from structuralist linguistics, Baker and
Padden systematically identified recurring patterns and contrasts in ASL. They segmented
utterances into their constituent parts (manual signs, facial expressions, head movements, body
postures) and analyzed how these components co-occurred and varied to produce different
meanings. This involved identifying minimal pairs where a change in an NMM alone altered
the grammatical function or semantic interpretation of an utterance.
3. Comparative Linguistics (Implicit): While not explicitly a comparative study with
spoken languages, the underlying framework often implicitly contrasted ASL's visual-gestural
modality with the auditory-vocal modality of spoken languages. By demonstrating the complex
grammatical functions of NMMs, they challenged the notion that sign languages were merely
simplified or iconic forms of communication, asserting their status as fully developed linguistic
systems with distinct grammatical structures.
4. Ethnographic Context: The researchers were deeply embedded within the Deaf
community, with Padden herself being a native signer. This insider perspective provided
invaluable insights into the cultural context and natural communicative practices of ASL users,
ensuring that their linguistic analysis was grounded in authentic usage. This ethnographic
understanding helped to differentiate truly grammatical features from idiosyncratic or stylistic
variations.
5. Categorization and Exemplification: A significant part of their methodology
involved categorizing various NMMs based on their form and function. They then provided
clear, illustrative examples from their collected data to demonstrate each category's role in ASL
grammar, making abstract linguistic concepts accessible and verifiable. This systematic
classification was crucial for building a comprehensive model of ASL grammar. By employing
these methods, Baker and Padden moved beyond anecdotal observations to establish a robust,
evidence-based understanding of NMMs as integral to ASL's linguistic structure, thereby
significantly advancing the academic recognition and study of American Sign Language.
Critical Evaluation
Baker and Padden's 1978 chapter represents a pivotal contribution to American Sign
Language linguistics, yet like any foundational work, it possesses distinct strengths and
limitations when viewed through a contemporary lens. Strengths: 1. Linguistic Legitimacy:
The most significant strength is its unequivocal assertion and demonstration of ASL's status as
a natural language with a complex, rule-governed grammar. At a time when ASL was often
dismissed as a system of gestures or a manual encoding of English, this work, alongside others
by Stokoe, Liddell, and C. Baker, provided irrefutable linguistic evidence for its autonomy and
sophistication. This was crucial for challenging audist perspectives and advocating for Deaf
rights and education. 2. Pioneering Categorization: The chapter offered one of the earliest
systematic categorizations of NMMs, moving beyond general observations to specific analyses
of facial expressions, head movements, and body postures. This granular breakdown provided
a framework for subsequent, more detailed phonological and syntactic studies of NMMs. 3.
Emphasis on Simultaneity: By highlighting the simultaneous nature of NMMs with manual
signs, Baker and Padden accurately captured a fundamental aspect of ASL grammar that
differentiates it from linearly structured spoken languages. This insight is critical for
understanding ASL's efficiency and visual-gestural modality. 4. Foundational for Pedagogy:
The explicit identification of NMMs as grammatical elements provided a crucial theoretical
basis for ASL instruction. It shifted pedagogical approaches from merely teaching vocabulary
to emphasizing the integrated production of manual and nonmanual features, thereby
promoting more natural and grammatically correct signing among L2 learners. Weaknesses: 1.
Limited Phonological Detail: As an early work, the chapter primarily focused on the
grammatical functions of NMMs rather than a deep dive into their precise phonological or
phonetic parameters. Subsequent research, particularly in the 1980s and 1990s, developed more
sophisticated frameworks for analyzing the specific articulatory features and timing of NMMs,
which are not fully elaborated here. 2. Scope and Generalizability: The analysis is specific to
ASL, and while it provides insights into general principles of visual-gestural languages, it does
not extensively discuss variations across different sign languages or regional dialects within
ASL. The implicit assumption of a relatively homogenous ASL grammar, while necessary for
foundational work, has been nuanced by later sociolinguistic studies. 3. Absence of
Acquisition Focus: While the work implicitly informs L2 acquisition, it does not explicitly
address the specific challenges or developmental stages of acquiring NMMs for non-native
signers. This area became a significant focus in later research, recognizing the particular
difficulty L2 learners often face in mastering the subtle and simultaneous production of NMMs.
4. Theoretical Evolution: Linguistic theories have evolved since 1978. While the structuralist
approach was appropriate for the time, later generative and cognitive linguistic frameworks
offered alternative ways to conceptualize and model the integration of NMMs into ASL
grammar, such as through Distributed Morphology or Construction Grammar, which are
naturally absent from this foundational text. Despite these limitations, Baker and Padden's
chapter remains an indispensable text for its groundbreaking contributions to the understanding
and validation of ASL's grammatical complexity. Its insights continue to resonate in
contemporary ASL research and pedagogy.
Relevance
Baker and Padden's work on nonmanual markers holds profound and enduring
relevance for the field of American Sign Language, particularly for students in "Beginning
American Sign Language I" at the University of Cincinnati, where experiential learning and
practical application are paramount. For students in Beginning ASL I, the article's core message
is transformative. It unequivocally establishes that ASL is not merely a collection of manual
signs corresponding to English words, but a distinct, visually-based language with its own
intricate grammar. Understanding that NMMs are grammatical, not just expressive, prevents
the common pitfall of "spoken English on the hands" – a literal translation approach that results
in ungrammatical and unnatural signing. Early exposure to this concept is crucial for
developing authentic ASL fluency. Practically, this research directly impacts communicative
competence. Students learn that failing to incorporate the correct NMMs can lead to
miscommunication or awkward interactions. For instance, signing "YOU GO WHERE"
without the appropriate Wh-question NMM (furrowed brows, head tilt) will be interpreted as
a statement ("You go somewhere") rather than a question, creating significant communicative
breakdown. Mastering NMMs from the outset is essential for expressing nuances such as
negation, affirmation, agreement, adjectival modification, and clause boundaries. This skill is
directly applicable in real-world conversations with Deaf individuals, fostering clearer and
more respectful communication. From a pedagogical standpoint, Baker and Padden's work
underpins current ASL teaching methodologies. Modern ASL curricula, including those at the
University of Cincinnati, integrate NMM instruction from day one. Instructors emphasize the
simultaneous production of NMMs and manual signs, utilizing visual aids and direct modeling
to help students internalize these complex features. This theoretical grounding explains why
certain facial expressions or head movements are mandatory, rather than just presenting them
as arbitrary rules. Moreover, the article's insights are critical for fostering cultural
understanding within the Deaf community. NMMs are an integral part of Deaf communication
style and visual culture. Recognizing their grammatical role helps students appreciate the
richness and distinctiveness of Deaf identity and communication norms, moving beyond a
medical or deficit model of deafness. This cultural sensitivity is vital for any professional
interaction within the Deaf community, aligning with the University of Cincinnati's emphasis
on preparing students for diverse professional environments through its Co-op program. For
those pursuing careers involving ASL, such as interpreting, education, or social work, a deep
understanding of NMMs is non-negotiable. Interpreters must accurately convey both manual
and nonmanual information to ensure fidelity between ASL and spoken language. Educators
of Deaf children rely on this knowledge to teach ASL effectively. Professionals interacting
with Deaf clients in legal, medical, or corporate settings must be acutely aware of how NMMs
convey crucial information, including tone, intent, and grammatical structure, to avoid
misunderstandings that could have serious consequences. In essence, Baker and Padden's
foundational work transforms NMMs from a peripheral curiosity into a central pillar of ASL
grammar, equipping beginning students with the theoretical framework and practical
imperative to approach ASL as a complete, complex, and culturally rich language from their
very first lesson.
Baker and Padden's primary contention is that nonmanual markers are not peripheral to
American Sign Language but are, in fact, core components of its grammatical system,
functioning simultaneously with manual signs to convey meaning. They systematically
categorize NMMs and illustrate their diverse linguistic functions:
First, the authors detail the role of specific facial expressions in grammatical
disambiguation. For instance, raised eyebrows and a forward head tilt typically accompany
Yes/No questions, while furrowed eyebrows, a slight head tilt, and sometimes a specific mouth
movement (e.g., "squint" for "how much") mark Wh-questions (who, what, when, where, why,
how). Without these NMMs, the manual signs alone might be interpreted as declarative
statements, leading to significant communicative ambiguity. Second, NMMs are shown to
carry adverbial and adjectival information, modifying verbs and nouns in ways that spoken
languages achieve through lexical items or intonation. The authors cite examples such as the
"cha" mouth morpheme, indicating something large or voluminous; the "mm" mouth
morpheme, denoting something normal or typical; and the "th" mouth morpheme, conveying
carelessness or clumsiness. These nonmanual adverbials are not merely expressive but are
grammatically required to convey specific semantic nuances. For example, the sign BIG
accompanied by the "cha" mouth morpheme conveys "very big" or "huge," a distinct meaning
from BIG with a neutral mouth. Third, Baker and Padden discuss NMMs' role in syntactic
structuring, particularly in topicalization and conditional clauses. Topicalization, where a noun
phrase is moved to the beginning of a sentence for emphasis, is often marked by raised
eyebrows and a slight head tilt during the topic sign, followed by a pause before the comment.
Similarly, conditional clauses ("if...then...") are typically introduced with raised eyebrows and
a forward head tilt during the "if" clause, signaling its subordinate status. These NMMs
delineate clause boundaries and indicate syntactic relationships between sentence components.
Fourth, the article highlights the function of NMMs in negation and affirmation. While manual
signs for negation (e.g., NOT, DON'T KNOW) exist, a head shake is an ubiquitous NMM that
can negate a statement even without a manual negative sign, or reinforce a manual negation.
Conversely, head nods frequently accompany affirmations or agreement. Finally, the authors
emphasize the simultaneous nature of NMMs. Unlike spoken languages where prosodic
features often unfold linearly, NMMs in ASL occur concurrently with manual signs, creating
a multi-layered linguistic signal. This simultaneity is a defining characteristic of ASL grammar
and a key differentiator from spoken language structures, requiring signers to process and
produce information across multiple channels simultaneously. Their analysis underscores that
a complete understanding of ASL requires attention to this intricate interplay of manual and
nonmanual elements, challenging earlier, reductionist views that treated ASL as merely a visual
representation of English words.
Methodology
Baker and Padden's conclusions in "Focusing on Nonmanual Components of ASL
Grammar" derive from a rigorous application of descriptive linguistic methodology, typical of
the burgeoning field of ASL linguistics in the 1970s. Their approach can be characterized by
several key features:
1. Observational Linguistics and Data Collection: The authors primarily relied on
extensive observation and analysis of naturalistic ASL discourse produced by native Deaf
signers. This involved recording and meticulously reviewing videotapes of conversations,
narratives, and presentations within the Deaf community. This empirical approach ensured that
their findings reflected actual language use rather than prescriptive rules or intuitions of non-
native signers.
2. Structural Analysis: Drawing inspiration from structuralist linguistics, Baker and
Padden systematically identified recurring patterns and contrasts in ASL. They segmented
utterances into their constituent parts (manual signs, facial expressions, head movements, body
postures) and analyzed how these components co-occurred and varied to produce different
meanings. This involved identifying minimal pairs where a change in an NMM alone altered
the grammatical function or semantic interpretation of an utterance.
3. Comparative Linguistics (Implicit): While not explicitly a comparative study with
spoken languages, the underlying framework often implicitly contrasted ASL's visual-gestural
modality with the auditory-vocal modality of spoken languages. By demonstrating the complex
grammatical functions of NMMs, they challenged the notion that sign languages were merely
simplified or iconic forms of communication, asserting their status as fully developed linguistic
systems with distinct grammatical structures.
4. Ethnographic Context: The researchers were deeply embedded within the Deaf
community, with Padden herself being a native signer. This insider perspective provided
invaluable insights into the cultural context and natural communicative practices of ASL users,
ensuring that their linguistic analysis was grounded in authentic usage. This ethnographic
understanding helped to differentiate truly grammatical features from idiosyncratic or stylistic
variations.
5. Categorization and Exemplification: A significant part of their methodology
involved categorizing various NMMs based on their form and function. They then provided
clear, illustrative examples from their collected data to demonstrate each category's role in ASL
grammar, making abstract linguistic concepts accessible and verifiable. This systematic
classification was crucial for building a comprehensive model of ASL grammar. By employing
these methods, Baker and Padden moved beyond anecdotal observations to establish a robust,
evidence-based understanding of NMMs as integral to ASL's linguistic structure, thereby
significantly advancing the academic recognition and study of American Sign Language.
Critical Evaluation
Baker and Padden's 1978 chapter represents a pivotal contribution to American Sign
Language linguistics, yet like any foundational work, it possesses distinct strengths and
limitations when viewed through a contemporary lens. Strengths: 1. Linguistic Legitimacy:
The most significant strength is its unequivocal assertion and demonstration of ASL's status as
a natural language with a complex, rule-governed grammar. At a time when ASL was often
dismissed as a system of gestures or a manual encoding of English, this work, alongside others
by Stokoe, Liddell, and C. Baker, provided irrefutable linguistic evidence for its autonomy and
sophistication. This was crucial for challenging audist perspectives and advocating for Deaf
rights and education. 2. Pioneering Categorization: The chapter offered one of the earliest
systematic categorizations of NMMs, moving beyond general observations to specific analyses
of facial expressions, head movements, and body postures. This granular breakdown provided
a framework for subsequent, more detailed phonological and syntactic studies of NMMs. 3.
Emphasis on Simultaneity: By highlighting the simultaneous nature of NMMs with manual
signs, Baker and Padden accurately captured a fundamental aspect of ASL grammar that
differentiates it from linearly structured spoken languages. This insight is critical for
understanding ASL's efficiency and visual-gestural modality. 4. Foundational for Pedagogy:
The explicit identification of NMMs as grammatical elements provided a crucial theoretical
basis for ASL instruction. It shifted pedagogical approaches from merely teaching vocabulary
to emphasizing the integrated production of manual and nonmanual features, thereby
promoting more natural and grammatically correct signing among L2 learners. Weaknesses: 1.
Limited Phonological Detail: As an early work, the chapter primarily focused on the
grammatical functions of NMMs rather than a deep dive into their precise phonological or
phonetic parameters. Subsequent research, particularly in the 1980s and 1990s, developed more
sophisticated frameworks for analyzing the specific articulatory features and timing of NMMs,
which are not fully elaborated here. 2. Scope and Generalizability: The analysis is specific to
ASL, and while it provides insights into general principles of visual-gestural languages, it does
not extensively discuss variations across different sign languages or regional dialects within
ASL. The implicit assumption of a relatively homogenous ASL grammar, while necessary for
foundational work, has been nuanced by later sociolinguistic studies. 3. Absence of
Acquisition Focus: While the work implicitly informs L2 acquisition, it does not explicitly
address the specific challenges or developmental stages of acquiring NMMs for non-native
signers. This area became a significant focus in later research, recognizing the particular
difficulty L2 learners often face in mastering the subtle and simultaneous production of NMMs.
4. Theoretical Evolution: Linguistic theories have evolved since 1978. While the structuralist
approach was appropriate for the time, later generative and cognitive linguistic frameworks
offered alternative ways to conceptualize and model the integration of NMMs into ASL
grammar, such as through Distributed Morphology or Construction Grammar, which are
naturally absent from this foundational text. Despite these limitations, Baker and Padden's
chapter remains an indispensable text for its groundbreaking contributions to the understanding
and validation of ASL's grammatical complexity. Its insights continue to resonate in
contemporary ASL research and pedagogy.
Relevance
Baker and Padden's work on nonmanual markers holds profound and enduring
relevance for the field of American Sign Language, particularly for students in "Beginning
American Sign Language I" at the University of Cincinnati, where experiential learning and
practical application are paramount. For students in Beginning ASL I, the article's core message
is transformative. It unequivocally establishes that ASL is not merely a collection of manual
signs corresponding to English words, but a distinct, visually-based language with its own
intricate grammar. Understanding that NMMs are grammatical, not just expressive, prevents
the common pitfall of "spoken English on the hands" – a literal translation approach that results
in ungrammatical and unnatural signing. Early exposure to this concept is crucial for
developing authentic ASL fluency. Practically, this research directly impacts communicative
competence. Students learn that failing to incorporate the correct NMMs can lead to
miscommunication or awkward interactions. For instance, signing "YOU GO WHERE"
without the appropriate Wh-question NMM (furrowed brows, head tilt) will be interpreted as
a statement ("You go somewhere") rather than a question, creating significant communicative
breakdown. Mastering NMMs from the outset is essential for expressing nuances such as
negation, affirmation, agreement, adjectival modification, and clause boundaries. This skill is
directly applicable in real-world conversations with Deaf individuals, fostering clearer and
more respectful communication. From a pedagogical standpoint, Baker and Padden's work
underpins current ASL teaching methodologies. Modern ASL curricula, including those at the
University of Cincinnati, integrate NMM instruction from day one. Instructors emphasize the
simultaneous production of NMMs and manual signs, utilizing visual aids and direct modeling
to help students internalize these complex features. This theoretical grounding explains why
certain facial expressions or head movements are mandatory, rather than just presenting them
as arbitrary rules. Moreover, the article's insights are critical for fostering cultural
understanding within the Deaf community. NMMs are an integral part of Deaf communication
style and visual culture. Recognizing their grammatical role helps students appreciate the
richness and distinctiveness of Deaf identity and communication norms, moving beyond a
medical or deficit model of deafness. This cultural sensitivity is vital for any professional
interaction within the Deaf community, aligning with the University of Cincinnati's emphasis
on preparing students for diverse professional environments through its Co-op program. For
those pursuing careers involving ASL, such as interpreting, education, or social work, a deep
understanding of NMMs is non-negotiable. Interpreters must accurately convey both manual
and nonmanual information to ensure fidelity between ASL and spoken language. Educators
of Deaf children rely on this knowledge to teach ASL effectively. Professionals interacting
with Deaf clients in legal, medical, or corporate settings must be acutely aware of how NMMs
convey crucial information, including tone, intent, and grammatical structure, to avoid
misunderstandings that could have serious consequences. In essence, Baker and Padden's
foundational work transforms NMMs from a peripheral curiosity into a central pillar of ASL
grammar, equipping beginning students with the theoretical framework and practical
imperative to approach ASL as a complete, complex, and culturally rich language from their
very first lesson.
Baker and Padden's primary contention is that nonmanual markers are not peripheral to
American Sign Language but are, in fact, core components of its grammatical system,
functioning simultaneously with manual signs to convey meaning. They systematically
categorize NMMs and illustrate their diverse linguistic functions:
First, the authors detail the role of specific facial expressions in grammatical
disambiguation. For instance, raised eyebrows and a forward head tilt typically accompany
Yes/No questions, while furrowed eyebrows, a slight head tilt, and sometimes a specific mouth
movement (e.g., "squint" for "how much") mark Wh-questions (who, what, when, where, why,
how). Without these NMMs, the manual signs alone might be interpreted as declarative
statements, leading to significant communicative ambiguity. Second, NMMs are shown to
carry adverbial and adjectival information, modifying verbs and nouns in ways that spoken
languages achieve through lexical items or intonation. The authors cite examples such as the
"cha" mouth morpheme, indicating something large or voluminous; the "mm" mouth
morpheme, denoting something normal or typical; and the "th" mouth morpheme, conveying
carelessness or clumsiness. These nonmanual adverbials are not merely expressive but are
grammatically required to convey specific semantic nuances. For example, the sign BIG
accompanied by the "cha" mouth morpheme conveys "very big" or "huge," a distinct meaning
from BIG with a neutral mouth. Third, Baker and Padden discuss NMMs' role in syntactic
structuring, particularly in topicalization and conditional clauses. Topicalization, where a noun
phrase is moved to the beginning of a sentence for emphasis, is often marked by raised
eyebrows and a slight head tilt during the topic sign, followed by a pause before the comment.
Similarly, conditional clauses ("if...then...") are typically introduced with raised eyebrows and
a forward head tilt during the "if" clause, signaling its subordinate status. These NMMs
delineate clause boundaries and indicate syntactic relationships between sentence components.
Fourth, the article highlights the function of NMMs in negation and affirmation. While manual
signs for negation (e.g., NOT, DON'T KNOW) exist, a head shake is an ubiquitous NMM that
can negate a statement even without a manual negative sign, or reinforce a manual negation.
Conversely, head nods frequently accompany affirmations or agreement. Finally, the authors
emphasize the simultaneous nature of NMMs. Unlike spoken languages where prosodic
features often unfold linearly, NMMs in ASL occur concurrently with manual signs, creating
a multi-layered linguistic signal. This simultaneity is a defining characteristic of ASL grammar
and a key differentiator from spoken language structures, requiring signers to process and
produce information across multiple channels simultaneously. Their analysis underscores that
a complete understanding of ASL requires attention to this intricate interplay of manual and
nonmanual elements, challenging earlier, reductionist views that treated ASL as merely a visual
representation of English words.
Methodology
Baker and Padden's conclusions in "Focusing on Nonmanual Components of ASL
Grammar" derive from a rigorous application of descriptive linguistic methodology, typical of
the burgeoning field of ASL linguistics in the 1970s. Their approach can be characterized by
several key features:
1. Observational Linguistics and Data Collection: The authors primarily relied on
extensive observation and analysis of naturalistic ASL discourse produced by native Deaf
signers. This involved recording and meticulously reviewing videotapes of conversations,
narratives, and presentations within the Deaf community. This empirical approach ensured that
their findings reflected actual language use rather than prescriptive rules or intuitions of non-
native signers.
2. Structural Analysis: Drawing inspiration from structuralist linguistics, Baker and
Padden systematically identified recurring patterns and contrasts in ASL. They segmented
utterances into their constituent parts (manual signs, facial expressions, head movements, body
postures) and analyzed how these components co-occurred and varied to produce different
meanings. This involved identifying minimal pairs where a change in an NMM alone altered
the grammatical function or semantic interpretation of an utterance.
3. Comparative Linguistics (Implicit): While not explicitly a comparative study with
spoken languages, the underlying framework often implicitly contrasted ASL's visual-gestural
modality with the auditory-vocal modality of spoken languages. By demonstrating the complex
grammatical functions of NMMs, they challenged the notion that sign languages were merely
simplified or iconic forms of communication, asserting their status as fully developed linguistic
systems with distinct grammatical structures.
4. Ethnographic Context: The researchers were deeply embedded within the Deaf
community, with Padden herself being a native signer. This insider perspective provided
invaluable insights into the cultural context and natural communicative practices of ASL users,
ensuring that their linguistic analysis was grounded in authentic usage. This ethnographic
understanding helped to differentiate truly grammatical features from idiosyncratic or stylistic
variations.
5. Categorization and Exemplification: A significant part of their methodology
involved categorizing various NMMs based on their form and function. They then provided
clear, illustrative examples from their collected data to demonstrate each category's role in ASL
grammar, making abstract linguistic concepts accessible and verifiable. This systematic
classification was crucial for building a comprehensive model of ASL grammar. By employing
these methods, Baker and Padden moved beyond anecdotal observations to establish a robust,
evidence-based understanding of NMMs as integral to ASL's linguistic structure, thereby
significantly advancing the academic recognition and study of American Sign Language.
Critical Evaluation
Baker and Padden's 1978 chapter represents a pivotal contribution to American Sign
Language linguistics, yet like any foundational work, it possesses distinct strengths and
limitations when viewed through a contemporary lens. Strengths: 1. Linguistic Legitimacy:
The most significant strength is its unequivocal assertion and demonstration of ASL's status as
a natural language with a complex, rule-governed grammar. At a time when ASL was often
dismissed as a system of gestures or a manual encoding of English, this work, alongside others
by Stokoe, Liddell, and C. Baker, provided irrefutable linguistic evidence for its autonomy and
sophistication. This was crucial for challenging audist perspectives and advocating for Deaf
rights and education. 2. Pioneering Categorization: The chapter offered one of the earliest
systematic categorizations of NMMs, moving beyond general observations to specific analyses
of facial expressions, head movements, and body postures. This granular breakdown provided
a framework for subsequent, more detailed phonological and syntactic studies of NMMs. 3.
Emphasis on Simultaneity: By highlighting the simultaneous nature of NMMs with manual
signs, Baker and Padden accurately captured a fundamental aspect of ASL grammar that
differentiates it from linearly structured spoken languages. This insight is critical for
understanding ASL's efficiency and visual-gestural modality. 4. Foundational for Pedagogy:
The explicit identification of NMMs as grammatical elements provided a crucial theoretical
basis for ASL instruction. It shifted pedagogical approaches from merely teaching vocabulary
to emphasizing the integrated production of manual and nonmanual features, thereby
promoting more natural and grammatically correct signing among L2 learners. Weaknesses: 1.
Limited Phonological Detail: As an early work, the chapter primarily focused on the
grammatical functions of NMMs rather than a deep dive into their precise phonological or
phonetic parameters. Subsequent research, particularly in the 1980s and 1990s, developed more
sophisticated frameworks for analyzing the specific articulatory features and timing of NMMs,
which are not fully elaborated here. 2. Scope and Generalizability: The analysis is specific to
ASL, and while it provides insights into general principles of visual-gestural languages, it does
not extensively discuss variations across different sign languages or regional dialects within
ASL. The implicit assumption of a relatively homogenous ASL grammar, while necessary for
foundational work, has been nuanced by later sociolinguistic studies. 3. Absence of
Acquisition Focus: While the work implicitly informs L2 acquisition, it does not explicitly
address the specific challenges or developmental stages of acquiring NMMs for non-native
signers. This area became a significant focus in later research, recognizing the particular
difficulty L2 learners often face in mastering the subtle and simultaneous production of NMMs.
4. Theoretical Evolution: Linguistic theories have evolved since 1978. While the structuralist
approach was appropriate for the time, later generative and cognitive linguistic frameworks
offered alternative ways to conceptualize and model the integration of NMMs into ASL
grammar, such as through Distributed Morphology or Construction Grammar, which are
naturally absent from this foundational text. Despite these limitations, Baker and Padden's
chapter remains an indispensable text for its groundbreaking contributions to the understanding
and validation of ASL's grammatical complexity. Its insights continue to resonate in
contemporary ASL research and pedagogy.
Relevance
Baker and Padden's work on nonmanual markers holds profound and enduring
relevance for the field of American Sign Language, particularly for students in "Beginning
American Sign Language I" at the University of Cincinnati, where experiential learning and
practical application are paramount. For students in Beginning ASL I, the article's core message
is transformative. It unequivocally establishes that ASL is not merely a collection of manual
signs corresponding to English words, but a distinct, visually-based language with its own
intricate grammar. Understanding that NMMs are grammatical, not just expressive, prevents
the common pitfall of "spoken English on the hands" – a literal translation approach that results
in ungrammatical and unnatural signing. Early exposure to this concept is crucial for
developing authentic ASL fluency. Practically, this research directly impacts communicative
competence. Students learn that failing to incorporate the correct NMMs can lead to
miscommunication or awkward interactions. For instance, signing "YOU GO WHERE"
without the appropriate Wh-question NMM (furrowed brows, head tilt) will be interpreted as
a statement ("You go somewhere") rather than a question, creating significant communicative
breakdown. Mastering NMMs from the outset is essential for expressing nuances such as
negation, affirmation, agreement, adjectival modification, and clause boundaries. This skill is
directly applicable in real-world conversations with Deaf individuals, fostering clearer and
more respectful communication. From a pedagogical standpoint, Baker and Padden's work
underpins current ASL teaching methodologies. Modern ASL curricula, including those at the
University of Cincinnati, integrate NMM instruction from day one. Instructors emphasize the
simultaneous production of NMMs and manual signs, utilizing visual aids and direct modeling
to help students internalize these complex features. This theoretical grounding explains why
certain facial expressions or head movements are mandatory, rather than just presenting them
as arbitrary rules. Moreover, the article's insights are critical for fostering cultural
understanding within the Deaf community. NMMs are an integral part of Deaf communication
style and visual culture. Recognizing their grammatical role helps students appreciate the
richness and distinctiveness of Deaf identity and communication norms, moving beyond a
medical or deficit model of deafness. This cultural sensitivity is vital for any professional
interaction within the Deaf community, aligning with the University of Cincinnati's emphasis
on preparing students for diverse professional environments through its Co-op program. For
those pursuing careers involving ASL, such as interpreting, education, or social work, a deep
understanding of NMMs is non-negotiable. Interpreters must accurately convey both manual
and nonmanual information to ensure fidelity between ASL and spoken language. Educators
of Deaf children rely on this knowledge to teach ASL effectively. Professionals interacting
with Deaf clients in legal, medical, or corporate settings must be acutely aware of how NMMs
convey crucial information, including tone, intent, and grammatical structure, to avoid
misunderstandings that could have serious consequences. In essence, Baker and Padden's
foundational work transforms NMMs from a peripheral curiosity into a central pillar of ASL
grammar, equipping beginning students with the theoretical framework and practical
imperative to approach ASL as a complete, complex, and culturally rich language from their
very first lesson.
Baker and Padden's primary contention is that nonmanual markers are not peripheral to
American Sign Language but are, in fact, core components of its grammatical system,
functioning simultaneously with manual signs to convey meaning. They systematically
categorize NMMs and illustrate their diverse linguistic functions:
First, the authors detail the role of specific facial expressions in grammatical
disambiguation. For instance, raised eyebrows and a forward head tilt typically accompany
Yes/No questions, while furrowed eyebrows, a slight head tilt, and sometimes a specific mouth
movement (e.g., "squint" for "how much") mark Wh-questions (who, what, when, where, why,
how). Without these NMMs, the manual signs alone might be interpreted as declarative
statements, leading to significant communicative ambiguity. Second, NMMs are shown to
carry adverbial and adjectival information, modifying verbs and nouns in ways that spoken
languages achieve through lexical items or intonation. The authors cite examples such as the
"cha" mouth morpheme, indicating something large or voluminous; the "mm" mouth
morpheme, denoting something normal or typical; and the "th" mouth morpheme, conveying
carelessness or clumsiness. These nonmanual adverbials are not merely expressive but are
grammatically required to convey specific semantic nuances. For example, the sign BIG
accompanied by the "cha" mouth morpheme conveys "very big" or "huge," a distinct meaning
from BIG with a neutral mouth. Third, Baker and Padden discuss NMMs' role in syntactic
structuring, particularly in topicalization and conditional clauses. Topicalization, where a noun
phrase is moved to the beginning of a sentence for emphasis, is often marked by raised
eyebrows and a slight head tilt during the topic sign, followed by a pause before the comment.
Similarly, conditional clauses ("if...then...") are typically introduced with raised eyebrows and
a forward head tilt during the "if" clause, signaling its subordinate status. These NMMs
delineate clause boundaries and indicate syntactic relationships between sentence components.
Fourth, the article highlights the function of NMMs in negation and affirmation. While manual
signs for negation (e.g., NOT, DON'T KNOW) exist, a head shake is an ubiquitous NMM that
can negate a statement even without a manual negative sign, or reinforce a manual negation.
Conversely, head nods frequently accompany affirmations or agreement. Finally, the authors
emphasize the simultaneous nature of NMMs. Unlike spoken languages where prosodic
features often unfold linearly, NMMs in ASL occur concurrently with manual signs, creating
a multi-layered linguistic signal. This simultaneity is a defining characteristic of ASL grammar
and a key differentiator from spoken language structures, requiring signers to process and
produce information across multiple channels simultaneously. Their analysis underscores that
a complete understanding of ASL requires attention to this intricate interplay of manual and
nonmanual elements, challenging earlier, reductionist views that treated ASL as merely a visual
representation of English words.
Methodology
Baker and Padden's conclusions in "Focusing on Nonmanual Components of ASL
Grammar" derive from a rigorous application of descriptive linguistic methodology, typical of
the burgeoning field of ASL linguistics in the 1970s. Their approach can be characterized by
several key features:
1. Observational Linguistics and Data Collection: The authors primarily relied on
extensive observation and analysis of naturalistic ASL discourse produced by native Deaf
signers. This involved recording and meticulously reviewing videotapes of conversations,
narratives, and presentations within the Deaf community. This empirical approach ensured that
their findings reflected actual language use rather than prescriptive rules or intuitions of non-
native signers.
2. Structural Analysis: Drawing inspiration from structuralist linguistics, Baker and
Padden systematically identified recurring patterns and contrasts in ASL. They segmented
utterances into their constituent parts (manual signs, facial expressions, head movements, body
postures) and analyzed how these components co-occurred and varied to produce different
meanings. This involved identifying minimal pairs where a change in an NMM alone altered
the grammatical function or semantic interpretation of an utterance.
3. Comparative Linguistics (Implicit): While not explicitly a comparative study with
spoken languages, the underlying framework often implicitly contrasted ASL's visual-gestural
modality with the auditory-vocal modality of spoken languages. By demonstrating the complex
grammatical functions of NMMs, they challenged the notion that sign languages were merely
simplified or iconic forms of communication, asserting their status as fully developed linguistic
systems with distinct grammatical structures.
4. Ethnographic Context: The researchers were deeply embedded within the Deaf
community, with Padden herself being a native signer. This insider perspective provided
invaluable insights into the cultural context and natural communicative practices of ASL users,
ensuring that their linguistic analysis was grounded in authentic usage. This ethnographic
understanding helped to differentiate truly grammatical features from idiosyncratic or stylistic
variations.
5. Categorization and Exemplification: A significant part of their methodology
involved categorizing various NMMs based on their form and function. They then provided
clear, illustrative examples from their collected data to demonstrate each category's role in ASL
grammar, making abstract linguistic concepts accessible and verifiable. This systematic
classification was crucial for building a comprehensive model of ASL grammar. By employing
these methods, Baker and Padden moved beyond anecdotal observations to establish a robust,
evidence-based understanding of NMMs as integral to ASL's linguistic structure, thereby
significantly advancing the academic recognition and study of American Sign Language.
Critical Evaluation
Baker and Padden's 1978 chapter represents a pivotal contribution to American Sign
Language linguistics, yet like any foundational work, it possesses distinct strengths and
limitations when viewed through a contemporary lens. Strengths: 1. Linguistic Legitimacy:
The most significant strength is its unequivocal assertion and demonstration of ASL's status as
a natural language with a complex, rule-governed grammar. At a time when ASL was often
dismissed as a system of gestures or a manual encoding of English, this work, alongside others
by Stokoe, Liddell, and C. Baker, provided irrefutable linguistic evidence for its autonomy and
sophistication. This was crucial for challenging audist perspectives and advocating for Deaf
rights and education. 2. Pioneering Categorization: The chapter offered one of the earliest
systematic categorizations of NMMs, moving beyond general observations to specific analyses
of facial expressions, head movements, and body postures. This granular breakdown provided
a framework for subsequent, more detailed phonological and syntactic studies of NMMs. 3.
Emphasis on Simultaneity: By highlighting the simultaneous nature of NMMs with manual
signs, Baker and Padden accurately captured a fundamental aspect of ASL grammar that
differentiates it from linearly structured spoken languages. This insight is critical for
understanding ASL's efficiency and visual-gestural modality. 4. Foundational for Pedagogy:
The explicit identification of NMMs as grammatical elements provided a crucial theoretical
basis for ASL instruction. It shifted pedagogical approaches from merely teaching vocabulary
to emphasizing the integrated production of manual and nonmanual features, thereby
promoting more natural and grammatically correct signing among L2 learners. Weaknesses: 1.
Limited Phonological Detail: As an early work, the chapter primarily focused on the
grammatical functions of NMMs rather than a deep dive into their precise phonological or
phonetic parameters. Subsequent research, particularly in the 1980s and 1990s, developed more
sophisticated frameworks for analyzing the specific articulatory features and timing of NMMs,
which are not fully elaborated here. 2. Scope and Generalizability: The analysis is specific to
ASL, and while it provides insights into general principles of visual-gestural languages, it does
not extensively discuss variations across different sign languages or regional dialects within
ASL. The implicit assumption of a relatively homogenous ASL grammar, while necessary for
foundational work, has been nuanced by later sociolinguistic studies. 3. Absence of
Acquisition Focus: While the work implicitly informs L2 acquisition, it does not explicitly
address the specific challenges or developmental stages of acquiring NMMs for non-native
signers. This area became a significant focus in later research, recognizing the particular
difficulty L2 learners often face in mastering the subtle and simultaneous production of NMMs.
4. Theoretical Evolution: Linguistic theories have evolved since 1978. While the structuralist
approach was appropriate for the time, later generative and cognitive linguistic frameworks
offered alternative ways to conceptualize and model the integration of NMMs into ASL
grammar, such as through Distributed Morphology or Construction Grammar, which are
naturally absent from this foundational text. Despite these limitations, Baker and Padden's
chapter remains an indispensable text for its groundbreaking contributions to the understanding
and validation of ASL's grammatical complexity. Its insights continue to resonate in
contemporary ASL research and pedagogy.
Relevance
Baker and Padden's work on nonmanual markers holds profound and enduring
relevance for the field of American Sign Language, particularly for students in "Beginning
American Sign Language I" at the University of Cincinnati, where experiential learning and
practical application are paramount. For students in Beginning ASL I, the article's core message
is transformative. It unequivocally establishes that ASL is not merely a collection of manual
signs corresponding to English words, but a distinct, visually-based language with its own
intricate grammar. Understanding that NMMs are grammatical, not just expressive, prevents
the common pitfall of "spoken English on the hands" – a literal translation approach that results
in ungrammatical and unnatural signing. Early exposure to this concept is crucial for
developing authentic ASL fluency. Practically, this research directly impacts communicative
competence. Students learn that failing to incorporate the correct NMMs can lead to
miscommunication or awkward interactions. For instance, signing "YOU GO WHERE"
without the appropriate Wh-question NMM (furrowed brows, head tilt) will be interpreted as
a statement ("You go somewhere") rather than a question, creating significant communicative
breakdown. Mastering NMMs from the outset is essential for expressing nuances such as
negation, affirmation, agreement, adjectival modification, and clause boundaries. This skill is
directly applicable in real-world conversations with Deaf individuals, fostering clearer and
more respectful communication. From a pedagogical standpoint, Baker and Padden's work
underpins current ASL teaching methodologies. Modern ASL curricula, including those at the
University of Cincinnati, integrate NMM instruction from day one. Instructors emphasize the
simultaneous production of NMMs and manual signs, utilizing visual aids and direct modeling
to help students internalize these complex features. This theoretical grounding explains why
certain facial expressions or head movements are mandatory, rather than just presenting them
as arbitrary rules. Moreover, the article's insights are critical for fostering cultural
understanding within the Deaf community. NMMs are an integral part of Deaf communication
style and visual culture. Recognizing their grammatical role helps students appreciate the
richness and distinctiveness of Deaf identity and communication norms, moving beyond a
medical or deficit model of deafness. This cultural sensitivity is vital for any professional
interaction within the Deaf community, aligning with the University of Cincinnati's emphasis
on preparing students for diverse professional environments through its Co-op program. For
those pursuing careers involving ASL, such as interpreting, education, or social work, a deep
understanding of NMMs is non-negotiable. Interpreters must accurately convey both manual
and nonmanual information to ensure fidelity between ASL and spoken language. Educators
of Deaf children rely on this knowledge to teach ASL effectively. Professionals interacting
with Deaf clients in legal, medical, or corporate settings must be acutely aware of how NMMs
convey crucial information, including tone, intent, and grammatical structure, to avoid
misunderstandings that could have serious consequences. In essence, Baker and Padden's
foundational work transforms NMMs from a peripheral curiosity into a central pillar of ASL
grammar, equipping beginning students with the theoretical framework and practical
imperative to approach ASL as a complete, complex, and culturally rich language from their
very first lesson.
Baker and Padden's primary contention is that nonmanual markers are not peripheral to
American Sign Language but are, in fact, core components of its grammatical system,
functioning simultaneously with manual signs to convey meaning. They systematically
categorize NMMs and illustrate their diverse linguistic functions:
First, the authors detail the role of specific facial expressions in grammatical
disambiguation. For instance, raised eyebrows and a forward head tilt typically accompany
Yes/No questions, while furrowed eyebrows, a slight head tilt, and sometimes a specific mouth
movement (e.g., "squint" for "how much") mark Wh-questions (who, what, when, where, why,
how). Without these NMMs, the manual signs alone might be interpreted as declarative
statements, leading to significant communicative ambiguity. Second, NMMs are shown to
carry adverbial and adjectival information, modifying verbs and nouns in ways that spoken
languages achieve through lexical items or intonation. The authors cite examples such as the
"cha" mouth morpheme, indicating something large or voluminous; the "mm" mouth
morpheme, denoting something normal or typical; and the "th" mouth morpheme, conveying
carelessness or clumsiness. These nonmanual adverbials are not merely expressive but are
grammatically required to convey specific semantic nuances. For example, the sign BIG
accompanied by the "cha" mouth morpheme conveys "very big" or "huge," a distinct meaning
from BIG with a neutral mouth. Third, Baker and Padden discuss NMMs' role in syntactic
structuring, particularly in topicalization and conditional clauses. Topicalization, where a noun
phrase is moved to the beginning of a sentence for emphasis, is often marked by raised
eyebrows and a slight head tilt during the topic sign, followed by a pause before the comment.
Similarly, conditional clauses ("if...then...") are typically introduced with raised eyebrows and
a forward head tilt during the "if" clause, signaling its subordinate status. These NMMs
delineate clause boundaries and indicate syntactic relationships between sentence components.
Fourth, the article highlights the function of NMMs in negation and affirmation. While manual
signs for negation (e.g., NOT, DON'T KNOW) exist, a head shake is an ubiquitous NMM that
can negate a statement even without a manual negative sign, or reinforce a manual negation.
Conversely, head nods frequently accompany affirmations or agreement. Finally, the authors
emphasize the simultaneous nature of NMMs. Unlike spoken languages where prosodic
features often unfold linearly, NMMs in ASL occur concurrently with manual signs, creating
a multi-layered linguistic signal. This simultaneity is a defining characteristic of ASL grammar
and a key differentiator from spoken language structures, requiring signers to process and
produce information across multiple channels simultaneously. Their analysis underscores that
a complete understanding of ASL requires attention to this intricate interplay of manual and
nonmanual elements, challenging earlier, reductionist views that treated ASL as merely a visual
representation of English words.
Methodology
Baker and Padden's conclusions in "Focusing on Nonmanual Components of ASL
Grammar" derive from a rigorous application of descriptive linguistic methodology, typical of
the burgeoning field of ASL linguistics in the 1970s. Their approach can be characterized by
several key features:
1. Observational Linguistics and Data Collection: The authors primarily relied on
extensive observation and analysis of naturalistic ASL discourse produced by native Deaf
signers. This involved recording and meticulously reviewing videotapes of conversations,
narratives, and presentations within the Deaf community. This empirical approach ensured that
their findings reflected actual language use rather than prescriptive rules or intuitions of non-
native signers.
2. Structural Analysis: Drawing inspiration from structuralist linguistics, Baker and
Padden systematically identified recurring patterns and contrasts in ASL. They segmented
utterances into their constituent parts (manual signs, facial expressions, head movements, body
postures) and analyzed how these components co-occurred and varied to produce different
meanings. This involved identifying minimal pairs where a change in an NMM alone altered
the grammatical function or semantic interpretation of an utterance.
3. Comparative Linguistics (Implicit): While not explicitly a comparative study with
spoken languages, the underlying framework often implicitly contrasted ASL's visual-gestural
modality with the auditory-vocal modality of spoken languages. By demonstrating the complex
grammatical functions of NMMs, they challenged the notion that sign languages were merely
simplified or iconic forms of communication, asserting their status as fully developed linguistic
systems with distinct grammatical structures.
4. Ethnographic Context: The researchers were deeply embedded within the Deaf
community, with Padden herself being a native signer. This insider perspective provided
invaluable insights into the cultural context and natural communicative practices of ASL users,
ensuring that their linguistic analysis was grounded in authentic usage. This ethnographic
understanding helped to differentiate truly grammatical features from idiosyncratic or stylistic
variations.
5. Categorization and Exemplification: A significant part of their methodology
involved categorizing various NMMs based on their form and function. They then provided
clear, illustrative examples from their collected data to demonstrate each category's role in ASL
grammar, making abstract linguistic concepts accessible and verifiable. This systematic
classification was crucial for building a comprehensive model of ASL grammar. By employing
these methods, Baker and Padden moved beyond anecdotal observations to establish a robust,
evidence-based understanding of NMMs as integral to ASL's linguistic structure, thereby
significantly advancing the academic recognition and study of American Sign Language.
Critical Evaluation
Baker and Padden's 1978 chapter represents a pivotal contribution to American Sign
Language linguistics, yet like any foundational work, it possesses distinct strengths and
limitations when viewed through a contemporary lens. Strengths: 1. Linguistic Legitimacy:
The most significant strength is its unequivocal assertion and demonstration of ASL's status as
a natural language with a complex, rule-governed grammar. At a time when ASL was often
dismissed as a system of gestures or a manual encoding of English, this work, alongside others
by Stokoe, Liddell, and C. Baker, provided irrefutable linguistic evidence for its autonomy and
sophistication. This was crucial for challenging audist perspectives and advocating for Deaf
rights and education. 2. Pioneering Categorization: The chapter offered one of the earliest
systematic categorizations of NMMs, moving beyond general observations to specific analyses
of facial expressions, head movements, and body postures. This granular breakdown provided
a framework for subsequent, more detailed phonological and syntactic studies of NMMs. 3.
Emphasis on Simultaneity: By highlighting the simultaneous nature of NMMs with manual
signs, Baker and Padden accurately captured a fundamental aspect of ASL grammar that
differentiates it from linearly structured spoken languages. This insight is critical for
understanding ASL's efficiency and visual-gestural modality. 4. Foundational for Pedagogy:
The explicit identification of NMMs as grammatical elements provided a crucial theoretical
basis for ASL instruction. It shifted pedagogical approaches from merely teaching vocabulary
to emphasizing the integrated production of manual and nonmanual features, thereby
promoting more natural and grammatically correct signing among L2 learners. Weaknesses: 1.
Limited Phonological Detail: As an early work, the chapter primarily focused on the
grammatical functions of NMMs rather than a deep dive into their precise phonological or
phonetic parameters. Subsequent research, particularly in the 1980s and 1990s, developed more
sophisticated frameworks for analyzing the specific articulatory features and timing of NMMs,
which are not fully elaborated here. 2. Scope and Generalizability: The analysis is specific to
ASL, and while it provides insights into general principles of visual-gestural languages, it does
not extensively discuss variations across different sign languages or regional dialects within
ASL. The implicit assumption of a relatively homogenous ASL grammar, while necessary for
foundational work, has been nuanced by later sociolinguistic studies. 3. Absence of
Acquisition Focus: While the work implicitly informs L2 acquisition, it does not explicitly
address the specific challenges or developmental stages of acquiring NMMs for non-native
signers. This area became a significant focus in later research, recognizing the particular
difficulty L2 learners often face in mastering the subtle and simultaneous production of NMMs.
4. Theoretical Evolution: Linguistic theories have evolved since 1978. While the structuralist
approach was appropriate for the time, later generative and cognitive linguistic frameworks
offered alternative ways to conceptualize and model the integration of NMMs into ASL
grammar, such as through Distributed Morphology or Construction Grammar, which are
naturally absent from this foundational text. Despite these limitations, Baker and Padden's
chapter remains an indispensable text for its groundbreaking contributions to the understanding
and validation of ASL's grammatical complexity. Its insights continue to resonate in
contemporary ASL research and pedagogy.
Relevance
Baker and Padden's work on nonmanual markers holds profound and enduring
relevance for the field of American Sign Language, particularly for students in "Beginning
American Sign Language I" at the University of Cincinnati, where experiential learning and
practical application are paramount. For students in Beginning ASL I, the article's core message
is transformative. It unequivocally establishes that ASL is not merely a collection of manual
signs corresponding to English words, but a distinct, visually-based language with its own
intricate grammar. Understanding that NMMs are grammatical, not just expressive, prevents
the common pitfall of "spoken English on the hands" – a literal translation approach that results
in ungrammatical and unnatural signing. Early exposure to this concept is crucial for
developing authentic ASL fluency. Practically, this research directly impacts communicative
competence. Students learn that failing to incorporate the correct NMMs can lead to
miscommunication or awkward interactions. For instance, signing "YOU GO WHERE"
without the appropriate Wh-question NMM (furrowed brows, head tilt) will be interpreted as
a statement ("You go somewhere") rather than a question, creating significant communicative
breakdown. Mastering NMMs from the outset is essential for expressing nuances such as
negation, affirmation, agreement, adjectival modification, and clause boundaries. This skill is
directly applicable in real-world conversations with Deaf individuals, fostering clearer and
more respectful communication. From a pedagogical standpoint, Baker and Padden's work
underpins current ASL teaching methodologies. Modern ASL curricula, including those at the
University of Cincinnati, integrate NMM instruction from day one. Instructors emphasize the
simultaneous production of NMMs and manual signs, utilizing visual aids and direct modeling
to help students internalize these complex features. This theoretical grounding explains why
certain facial expressions or head movements are mandatory, rather than just presenting them
as arbitrary rules. Moreover, the article's insights are critical for fostering cultural
understanding within the Deaf community. NMMs are an integral part of Deaf communication
style and visual culture. Recognizing their grammatical role helps students appreciate the
richness and distinctiveness of Deaf identity and communication norms, moving beyond a
medical or deficit model of deafness. This cultural sensitivity is vital for any professional
interaction within the Deaf community, aligning with the University of Cincinnati's emphasis
on preparing students for diverse professional environments through its Co-op program. For
those pursuing careers involving ASL, such as interpreting, education, or social work, a deep
understanding of NMMs is non-negotiable. Interpreters must accurately convey both manual
and nonmanual information to ensure fidelity between ASL and spoken language. Educators
of Deaf children rely on this knowledge to teach ASL effectively. Professionals interacting
with Deaf clients in legal, medical, or corporate settings must be acutely aware of how NMMs
convey crucial information, including tone, intent, and grammatical structure, to avoid
misunderstandings that could have serious consequences. In essence, Baker and Padden's
foundational work transforms NMMs from a peripheral curiosity into a central pillar of ASL
grammar, equipping beginning students with the theoretical framework and practical
imperative to approach ASL as a complete, complex, and culturally rich language from their
very first lesson.
Baker and Padden's primary contention is that nonmanual markers are not peripheral to
American Sign Language but are, in fact, core components of its grammatical system,
functioning simultaneously with manual signs to convey meaning. They systematically
categorize NMMs and illustrate their diverse linguistic functions:
First, the authors detail the role of specific facial expressions in grammatical
disambiguation. For instance, raised eyebrows and a forward head tilt typically accompany
Yes/No questions, while furrowed eyebrows, a slight head tilt, and sometimes a specific mouth
movement (e.g., "squint" for "how much") mark Wh-questions (who, what, when, where, why,
how). Without these NMMs, the manual signs alone might be interpreted as declarative
statements, leading to significant communicative ambiguity. Second, NMMs are shown to
carry adverbial and adjectival information, modifying verbs and nouns in ways that spoken
languages achieve through lexical items or intonation. The authors cite examples such as the
"cha" mouth morpheme, indicating something large or voluminous; the "mm" mouth
morpheme, denoting something normal or typical; and the "th" mouth morpheme, conveying
carelessness or clumsiness. These nonmanual adverbials are not merely expressive but are
grammatically required to convey specific semantic nuances. For example, the sign BIG
accompanied by the "cha" mouth morpheme conveys "very big" or "huge," a distinct meaning
from BIG with a neutral mouth. Third, Baker and Padden discuss NMMs' role in syntactic
structuring, particularly in topicalization and conditional clauses. Topicalization, where a noun
phrase is moved to the beginning of a sentence for emphasis, is often marked by raised
eyebrows and a slight head tilt during the topic sign, followed by a pause before the comment.
Similarly, conditional clauses ("if...then...") are typically introduced with raised eyebrows and
a forward head tilt during the "if" clause, signaling its subordinate status. These NMMs
delineate clause boundaries and indicate syntactic relationships between sentence components.
Fourth, the article highlights the function of NMMs in negation and affirmation. While manual
signs for negation (e.g., NOT, DON'T KNOW) exist, a head shake is an ubiquitous NMM that
can negate a statement even without a manual negative sign, or reinforce a manual negation.
Conversely, head nods frequently accompany affirmations or agreement. Finally, the authors
emphasize the simultaneous nature of NMMs. Unlike spoken languages where prosodic
features often unfold linearly, NMMs in ASL occur concurrently with manual signs, creating
a multi-layered linguistic signal. This simultaneity is a defining characteristic of ASL grammar
and a key differentiator from spoken language structures, requiring signers to process and
produce information across multiple channels simultaneously. Their analysis underscores that
a complete understanding of ASL requires attention to this intricate interplay of manual and
nonmanual elements, challenging earlier, reductionist views that treated ASL as merely a visual
representation of English words.
Methodology
Baker and Padden's conclusions in "Focusing on Nonmanual Components of ASL
Grammar" derive from a rigorous application of descriptive linguistic methodology, typical of
the burgeoning field of ASL linguistics in the 1970s. Their approach can be characterized by
several key features:
1. Observational Linguistics and Data Collection: The authors primarily relied on
extensive observation and analysis of naturalistic ASL discourse produced by native Deaf
signers. This involved recording and meticulously reviewing videotapes of conversations,
narratives, and presentations within the Deaf community. This empirical approach ensured that
their findings reflected actual language use rather than prescriptive rules or intuitions of non-
native signers.
2. Structural Analysis: Drawing inspiration from structuralist linguistics, Baker and
Padden systematically identified recurring patterns and contrasts in ASL. They segmented
utterances into their constituent parts (manual signs, facial expressions, head movements, body
postures) and analyzed how these components co-occurred and varied to produce different
meanings. This involved identifying minimal pairs where a change in an NMM alone altered
the grammatical function or semantic interpretation of an utterance.
3. Comparative Linguistics (Implicit): While not explicitly a comparative study with
spoken languages, the underlying framework often implicitly contrasted ASL's visual-gestural
modality with the auditory-vocal modality of spoken languages. By demonstrating the complex
grammatical functions of NMMs, they challenged the notion that sign languages were merely
simplified or iconic forms of communication, asserting their status as fully developed linguistic
systems with distinct grammatical structures.
4. Ethnographic Context: The researchers were deeply embedded within the Deaf
community, with Padden herself being a native signer. This insider perspective provided
invaluable insights into the cultural context and natural communicative practices of ASL users,
ensuring that their linguistic analysis was grounded in authentic usage. This ethnographic
understanding helped to differentiate truly grammatical features from idiosyncratic or stylistic
variations.
5. Categorization and Exemplification: A significant part of their methodology
involved categorizing various NMMs based on their form and function. They then provided
clear, illustrative examples from their collected data to demonstrate each category's role in ASL
grammar, making abstract linguistic concepts accessible and verifiable. This systematic
classification was crucial for building a comprehensive model of ASL grammar. By employing
these methods, Baker and Padden moved beyond anecdotal observations to establish a robust,
evidence-based understanding of NMMs as integral to ASL's linguistic structure, thereby
significantly advancing the academic recognition and study of American Sign Language.
Critical Evaluation
Baker and Padden's 1978 chapter represents a pivotal contribution to American Sign
Language linguistics, yet like any foundational work, it possesses distinct strengths and
limitations when viewed through a contemporary lens. Strengths: 1. Linguistic Legitimacy:
The most significant strength is its unequivocal assertion and demonstration of ASL's status as
a natural language with a complex, rule-governed grammar. At a time when ASL was often
dismissed as a system of gestures or a manual encoding of English, this work, alongside others
by Stokoe, Liddell, and C. Baker, provided irrefutable linguistic evidence for its autonomy and
sophistication. This was crucial for challenging audist perspectives and advocating for Deaf
rights and education. 2. Pioneering Categorization: The chapter offered one of the earliest
systematic categorizations of NMMs, moving beyond general observations to specific analyses
of facial expressions, head movements, and body postures. This granular breakdown provided
a framework for subsequent, more detailed phonological and syntactic studies of NMMs. 3.
Emphasis on Simultaneity: By highlighting the simultaneous nature of NMMs with manual
signs, Baker and Padden accurately captured a fundamental aspect of ASL grammar that
differentiates it from linearly structured spoken languages. This insight is critical for
understanding ASL's efficiency and visual-gestural modality. 4. Foundational for Pedagogy:
The explicit identification of NMMs as grammatical elements provided a crucial theoretical
basis for ASL instruction. It shifted pedagogical approaches from merely teaching vocabulary
to emphasizing the integrated production of manual and nonmanual features, thereby
promoting more natural and grammatically correct signing among L2 learners. Weaknesses: 1.
Limited Phonological Detail: As an early work, the chapter primarily focused on the
grammatical functions of NMMs rather than a deep dive into their precise phonological or
phonetic parameters. Subsequent research, particularly in the 1980s and 1990s, developed more
sophisticated frameworks for analyzing the specific articulatory features and timing of NMMs,
which are not fully elaborated here. 2. Scope and Generalizability: The analysis is specific to
ASL, and while it provides insights into general principles of visual-gestural languages, it does
not extensively discuss variations across different sign languages or regional dialects within
ASL. The implicit assumption of a relatively homogenous ASL grammar, while necessary for
foundational work, has been nuanced by later sociolinguistic studies. 3. Absence of
Acquisition Focus: While the work implicitly informs L2 acquisition, it does not explicitly
address the specific challenges or developmental stages of acquiring NMMs for non-native
signers. This area became a significant focus in later research, recognizing the particular
difficulty L2 learners often face in mastering the subtle and simultaneous production of NMMs.
4. Theoretical Evolution: Linguistic theories have evolved since 1978. While the structuralist
approach was appropriate for the time, later generative and cognitive linguistic frameworks
offered alternative ways to conceptualize and model the integration of NMMs into ASL
grammar, such as through Distributed Morphology or Construction Grammar, which are
naturally absent from this foundational text. Despite these limitations, Baker and Padden's
chapter remains an indispensable text for its groundbreaking contributions to the understanding
and validation of ASL's grammatical complexity. Its insights continue to resonate in
contemporary ASL research and pedagogy.
Relevance
Baker and Padden's work on nonmanual markers holds profound and enduring
relevance for the field of American Sign Language, particularly for students in "Beginning
American Sign Language I" at the University of Cincinnati, where experiential learning and
practical application are paramount. For students in Beginning ASL I, the article's core message
is transformative. It unequivocally establishes that ASL is not merely a collection of manual
signs corresponding to English words, but a distinct, visually-based language with its own
intricate grammar. Understanding that NMMs are grammatical, not just expressive, prevents
the common pitfall of "spoken English on the hands" – a literal translation approach that results
in ungrammatical and unnatural signing. Early exposure to this concept is crucial for
developing authentic ASL fluency. Practically, this research directly impacts communicative
competence. Students learn that failing to incorporate the correct NMMs can lead to
miscommunication or awkward interactions. For instance, signing "YOU GO WHERE"
without the appropriate Wh-question NMM (furrowed brows, head tilt) will be interpreted as
a statement ("You go somewhere") rather than a question, creating significant communicative
breakdown. Mastering NMMs from the outset is essential for expressing nuances such as
negation, affirmation, agreement, adjectival modification, and clause boundaries. This skill is
directly applicable in real-world conversations with Deaf individuals, fostering clearer and
more respectful communication. From a pedagogical standpoint, Baker and Padden's work
underpins current ASL teaching methodologies. Modern ASL curricula, including those at the
University of Cincinnati, integrate NMM instruction from day one. Instructors emphasize the
simultaneous production of NMMs and manual signs, utilizing visual aids and direct modeling
to help students internalize these complex features. This theoretical grounding explains why
certain facial expressions or head movements are mandatory, rather than just presenting them
as arbitrary rules. Moreover, the article's insights are critical for fostering cultural
understanding within the Deaf community. NMMs are an integral part of Deaf communication
style and visual culture. Recognizing their grammatical role helps students appreciate the
richness and distinctiveness of Deaf identity and communication norms, moving beyond a
medical or deficit model of deafness. This cultural sensitivity is vital for any professional
interaction within the Deaf community, aligning with the University of Cincinnati's emphasis
on preparing students for diverse professional environments through its Co-op program. For
those pursuing careers involving ASL, such as interpreting, education, or social work, a deep
understanding of NMMs is non-negotiable. Interpreters must accurately convey both manual
and nonmanual information to ensure fidelity between ASL and spoken language. Educators
of Deaf children rely on this knowledge to teach ASL effectively. Professionals interacting
with Deaf clients in legal, medical, or corporate settings must be acutely aware of how NMMs
convey crucial information, including tone, intent, and grammatical structure, to avoid
misunderstandings that could have serious consequences. In essence, Baker and Padden's
foundational work transforms NMMs from a peripheral curiosity into a central pillar of ASL
grammar, equipping beginning students with the theoretical framework and practical
imperative to approach ASL as a complete, complex, and culturally rich language from their
very first lesson.
Baker and Padden's primary contention is that nonmanual markers are not peripheral to
American Sign Language but are, in fact, core components of its grammatical system,
functioning simultaneously with manual signs to convey meaning. They systematically
categorize NMMs and illustrate their diverse linguistic functions:
First, the authors detail the role of specific facial expressions in grammatical
disambiguation. For instance, raised eyebrows and a forward head tilt typically accompany
Yes/No questions, while furrowed eyebrows, a slight head tilt, and sometimes a specific mouth
movement (e.g., "squint" for "how much") mark Wh-questions (who, what, when, where, why,
how). Without these NMMs, the manual signs alone might be interpreted as declarative
statements, leading to significant communicative ambiguity. Second, NMMs are shown to
carry adverbial and adjectival information, modifying verbs and nouns in ways that spoken
languages achieve through lexical items or intonation. The authors cite examples such as the
"cha" mouth morpheme, indicating something large or voluminous; the "mm" mouth
morpheme, denoting something normal or typical; and the "th" mouth morpheme, conveying
carelessness or clumsiness. These nonmanual adverbials are not merely expressive but are
grammatically required to convey specific semantic nuances. For example, the sign BIG
accompanied by the "cha" mouth morpheme conveys "very big" or "huge," a distinct meaning
from BIG with a neutral mouth. Third, Baker and Padden discuss NMMs' role in syntactic
structuring, particularly in topicalization and conditional clauses. Topicalization, where a noun
phrase is moved to the beginning of a sentence for emphasis, is often marked by raised
eyebrows and a slight head tilt during the topic sign, followed by a pause before the comment.
Similarly, conditional clauses ("if...then...") are typically introduced with raised eyebrows and
a forward head tilt during the "if" clause, signaling its subordinate status. These NMMs
delineate clause boundaries and indicate syntactic relationships between sentence components.
Fourth, the article highlights the function of NMMs in negation and affirmation. While manual
signs for negation (e.g., NOT, DON'T KNOW) exist, a head shake is an ubiquitous NMM that
can negate a statement even without a manual negative sign, or reinforce a manual negation.
Conversely, head nods frequently accompany affirmations or agreement. Finally, the authors
emphasize the simultaneous nature of NMMs. Unlike spoken languages where prosodic
features often unfold linearly, NMMs in ASL occur concurrently with manual signs, creating
a multi-layered linguistic signal. This simultaneity is a defining characteristic of ASL grammar
and a key differentiator from spoken language structures, requiring signers to process and
produce information across multiple channels simultaneously. Their analysis underscores that
a complete understanding of ASL requires attention to this intricate interplay of manual and
nonmanual elements, challenging earlier, reductionist views that treated ASL as merely a visual
representation of English words.
Methodology
Baker and Padden's conclusions in "Focusing on Nonmanual Components of ASL
Grammar" derive from a rigorous application of descriptive linguistic methodology, typical of
the burgeoning field of ASL linguistics in the 1970s. Their approach can be characterized by
several key features:
1. Observational Linguistics and Data Collection: The authors primarily relied on
extensive observation and analysis of naturalistic ASL discourse produced by native Deaf
signers. This involved recording and meticulously reviewing videotapes of conversations,
narratives, and presentations within the Deaf community. This empirical approach ensured that
their findings reflected actual language use rather than prescriptive rules or intuitions of non-
native signers.
2. Structural Analysis: Drawing inspiration from structuralist linguistics, Baker and
Padden systematically identified recurring patterns and contrasts in ASL. They segmented
utterances into their constituent parts (manual signs, facial expressions, head movements, body
postures) and analyzed how these components co-occurred and varied to produce different
meanings. This involved identifying minimal pairs where a change in an NMM alone altered
the grammatical function or semantic interpretation of an utterance.
3. Comparative Linguistics (Implicit): While not explicitly a comparative study with
spoken languages, the underlying framework often implicitly contrasted ASL's visual-gestural
modality with the auditory-vocal modality of spoken languages. By demonstrating the complex
grammatical functions of NMMs, they challenged the notion that sign languages were merely
simplified or iconic forms of communication, asserting their status as fully developed linguistic
systems with distinct grammatical structures.
4. Ethnographic Context: The researchers were deeply embedded within the Deaf
community, with Padden herself being a native signer. This insider perspective provided
invaluable insights into the cultural context and natural communicative practices of ASL users,
ensuring that their linguistic analysis was grounded in authentic usage. This ethnographic
understanding helped to differentiate truly grammatical features from idiosyncratic or stylistic
variations.
5. Categorization and Exemplification: A significant part of their methodology
involved categorizing various NMMs based on their form and function. They then provided
clear, illustrative examples from their collected data to demonstrate each category's role in ASL
grammar, making abstract linguistic concepts accessible and verifiable. This systematic
classification was crucial for building a comprehensive model of ASL grammar. By employing
these methods, Baker and Padden moved beyond anecdotal observations to establish a robust,
evidence-based understanding of NMMs as integral to ASL's linguistic structure, thereby
significantly advancing the academic recognition and study of American Sign Language.
Critical Evaluation
Baker and Padden's 1978 chapter represents a pivotal contribution to American Sign
Language linguistics, yet like any foundational work, it possesses distinct strengths and
limitations when viewed through a contemporary lens. Strengths: 1. Linguistic Legitimacy:
The most significant strength is its unequivocal assertion and demonstration of ASL's status as
a natural language with a complex, rule-governed grammar. At a time when ASL was often
dismissed as a system of gestures or a manual encoding of English, this work, alongside others
by Stokoe, Liddell, and C. Baker, provided irrefutable linguistic evidence for its autonomy and
sophistication. This was crucial for challenging audist perspectives and advocating for Deaf
rights and education. 2. Pioneering Categorization: The chapter offered one of the earliest
systematic categorizations of NMMs, moving beyond general observations to specific analyses
of facial expressions, head movements, and body postures. This granular breakdown provided
a framework for subsequent, more detailed phonological and syntactic studies of NMMs. 3.
Emphasis on Simultaneity: By highlighting the simultaneous nature of NMMs with manual
signs, Baker and Padden accurately captured a fundamental aspect of ASL grammar that
differentiates it from linearly structured spoken languages. This insight is critical for
understanding ASL's efficiency and visual-gestural modality. 4. Foundational for Pedagogy:
The explicit identification of NMMs as grammatical elements provided a crucial theoretical
basis for ASL instruction. It shifted pedagogical approaches from merely teaching vocabulary
to emphasizing the integrated production of manual and nonmanual features, thereby
promoting more natural and grammatically correct signing among L2 learners. Weaknesses: 1.
Limited Phonological Detail: As an early work, the chapter primarily focused on the
grammatical functions of NMMs rather than a deep dive into their precise phonological or
phonetic parameters. Subsequent research, particularly in the 1980s and 1990s, developed more
sophisticated frameworks for analyzing the specific articulatory features and timing of NMMs,
which are not fully elaborated here. 2. Scope and Generalizability: The analysis is specific to
ASL, and while it provides insights into general principles of visual-gestural languages, it does
not extensively discuss variations across different sign languages or regional dialects within
ASL. The implicit assumption of a relatively homogenous ASL grammar, while necessary for
foundational work, has been nuanced by later sociolinguistic studies. 3. Absence of
Acquisition Focus: While the work implicitly informs L2 acquisition, it does not explicitly
address the specific challenges or developmental stages of acquiring NMMs for non-native
signers. This area became a significant focus in later research, recognizing the particular
difficulty L2 learners often face in mastering the subtle and simultaneous production of NMMs.
4. Theoretical Evolution: Linguistic theories have evolved since 1978. While the structuralist
approach was appropriate for the time, later generative and cognitive linguistic frameworks
offered alternative ways to conceptualize and model the integration of NMMs into ASL
grammar, such as through Distributed Morphology or Construction Grammar, which are
naturally absent from this foundational text. Despite these limitations, Baker and Padden's
chapter remains an indispensable text for its groundbreaking contributions to the understanding
and validation of ASL's grammatical complexity. Its insights continue to resonate in
contemporary ASL research and pedagogy.
Relevance
Baker and Padden's work on nonmanual markers holds profound and enduring
relevance for the field of American Sign Language, particularly for students in "Beginning
American Sign Language I" at the University of Cincinnati, where experiential learning and
practical application are paramount. For students in Beginning ASL I, the article's core message
is transformative. It unequivocally establishes that ASL is not merely a collection of manual
signs corresponding to English words, but a distinct, visually-based language with its own
intricate grammar. Understanding that NMMs are grammatical, not just expressive, prevents
the common pitfall of "spoken English on the hands" – a literal translation approach that results
in ungrammatical and unnatural signing. Early exposure to this concept is crucial for
developing authentic ASL fluency. Practically, this research directly impacts communicative
competence. Students learn that failing to incorporate the correct NMMs can lead to
miscommunication or awkward interactions. For instance, signing "YOU GO WHERE"
without the appropriate Wh-question NMM (furrowed brows, head tilt) will be interpreted as
a statement ("You go somewhere") rather than a question, creating significant communicative
breakdown. Mastering NMMs from the outset is essential for expressing nuances such as
negation, affirmation, agreement, adjectival modification, and clause boundaries. This skill is
directly applicable in real-world conversations with Deaf individuals, fostering clearer and
more respectful communication. From a pedagogical standpoint, Baker and Padden's work
underpins current ASL teaching methodologies. Modern ASL curricula, including those at the
University of Cincinnati, integrate NMM instruction from day one. Instructors emphasize the
simultaneous production of NMMs and manual signs, utilizing visual aids and direct modeling
to help students internalize these complex features. This theoretical grounding explains why
certain facial expressions or head movements are mandatory, rather than just presenting them
as arbitrary rules. Moreover, the article's insights are critical for fostering cultural
understanding within the Deaf community. NMMs are an integral part of Deaf communication
style and visual culture. Recognizing their grammatical role helps students appreciate the
richness and distinctiveness of Deaf identity and communication norms, moving beyond a
medical or deficit model of deafness. This cultural sensitivity is vital for any professional
interaction within the Deaf community, aligning with the University of Cincinnati's emphasis
on preparing students for diverse professional environments through its Co-op program. For
those pursuing careers involving ASL, such as interpreting, education, or social work, a deep
understanding of NMMs is non-negotiable. Interpreters must accurately convey both manual
and nonmanual information to ensure fidelity between ASL and spoken language. Educators
of Deaf children rely on this knowledge to teach ASL effectively. Professionals interacting
with Deaf clients in legal, medical, or corporate settings must be acutely aware of how NMMs
convey crucial information, including tone, intent, and grammatical structure, to avoid
misunderstandings that could have serious consequences. In essence, Baker and Padden's
foundational work transforms NMMs from a peripheral curiosity into a central pillar of ASL
grammar, equipping beginning students with the theoretical framework and practical
imperative to approach ASL as a complete, complex, and culturally rich language from their
very first lesson.
Baker and Padden's primary contention is that nonmanual markers are not peripheral to
American Sign Language but are, in fact, core components of its grammatical system,
functioning simultaneously with manual signs to convey meaning. They systematically
categorize NMMs and illustrate their diverse linguistic functions:
First, the authors detail the role of specific facial expressions in grammatical
disambiguation. For instance, raised eyebrows and a forward head tilt typically accompany
Yes/No questions, while furrowed eyebrows, a slight head tilt, and sometimes a specific mouth
movement (e.g., "squint" for "how much") mark Wh-questions (who, what, when, where, why,
how). Without these NMMs, the manual signs alone might be interpreted as declarative
statements, leading to significant communicative ambiguity. Second, NMMs are shown to
carry adverbial and adjectival information, modifying verbs and nouns in ways that spoken
languages achieve through lexical items or intonation. The authors cite examples such as the
"cha" mouth morpheme, indicating something large or voluminous; the "mm" mouth
morpheme, denoting something normal or typical; and the "th" mouth morpheme, conveying
carelessness or clumsiness. These nonmanual adverbials are not merely expressive but are
grammatically required to convey specific semantic nuances. For example, the sign BIG
accompanied by the "cha" mouth morpheme conveys "very big" or "huge," a distinct meaning
from BIG with a neutral mouth. Third, Baker and Padden discuss NMMs' role in syntactic
structuring, particularly in topicalization and conditional clauses. Topicalization, where a noun
phrase is moved to the beginning of a sentence for emphasis, is often marked by raised
eyebrows and a slight head tilt during the topic sign, followed by a pause before the comment.
Similarly, conditional clauses ("if...then...") are typically introduced with raised eyebrows and
a forward head tilt during the "if" clause, signaling its subordinate status. These NMMs
delineate clause boundaries and indicate syntactic relationships between sentence components.
Fourth, the article highlights the function of NMMs in negation and affirmation. While manual
signs for negation (e.g., NOT, DON'T KNOW) exist, a head shake is an ubiquitous NMM that
can negate a statement even without a manual negative sign, or reinforce a manual negation.
Conversely, head nods frequently accompany affirmations or agreement. Finally, the authors
emphasize the simultaneous nature of NMMs. Unlike spoken languages where prosodic
features often unfold linearly, NMMs in ASL occur concurrently with manual signs, creating
a multi-layered linguistic signal. This simultaneity is a defining characteristic of ASL grammar
and a key differentiator from spoken language structures, requiring signers to process and
produce information across multiple channels simultaneously. Their analysis underscores that
a complete understanding of ASL requires attention to this intricate interplay of manual and
nonmanual elements, challenging earlier, reductionist views that treated ASL as merely a visual
representation of English words.
Methodology
Baker and Padden's conclusions in "Focusing on Nonmanual Components of ASL
Grammar" derive from a rigorous application of descriptive linguistic methodology, typical of
the burgeoning field of ASL linguistics in the 1970s. Their approach can be characterized by
several key features:
1. Observational Linguistics and Data Collection: The authors primarily relied on
extensive observation and analysis of naturalistic ASL discourse produced by native Deaf
signers. This involved recording and meticulously reviewing videotapes of conversations,
narratives, and presentations within the Deaf community. This empirical approach ensured that
their findings reflected actual language use rather than prescriptive rules or intuitions of non-
native signers.
2. Structural Analysis: Drawing inspiration from structuralist linguistics, Baker and
Padden systematically identified recurring patterns and contrasts in ASL. They segmented
utterances into their constituent parts (manual signs, facial expressions, head movements, body
postures) and analyzed how these components co-occurred and varied to produce different
meanings. This involved identifying minimal pairs where a change in an NMM alone altered
the grammatical function or semantic interpretation of an utterance.
3. Comparative Linguistics (Implicit): While not explicitly a comparative study with
spoken languages, the underlying framework often implicitly contrasted ASL's visual-gestural
modality with the auditory-vocal modality of spoken languages. By demonstrating the complex
grammatical functions of NMMs, they challenged the notion that sign languages were merely
simplified or iconic forms of communication, asserting their status as fully developed linguistic
systems with distinct grammatical structures.
4. Ethnographic Context: The researchers were deeply embedded within the Deaf
community, with Padden herself being a native signer. This insider perspective provided
invaluable insights into the cultural context and natural communicative practices of ASL users,
ensuring that their linguistic analysis was grounded in authentic usage. This ethnographic
understanding helped to differentiate truly grammatical features from idiosyncratic or stylistic
variations.
5. Categorization and Exemplification: A significant part of their methodology
involved categorizing various NMMs based on their form and function. They then provided
clear, illustrative examples from their collected data to demonstrate each category's role in ASL
grammar, making abstract linguistic concepts accessible and verifiable. This systematic
classification was crucial for building a comprehensive model of ASL grammar. By employing
these methods, Baker and Padden moved beyond anecdotal observations to establish a robust,
evidence-based understanding of NMMs as integral to ASL's linguistic structure, thereby
significantly advancing the academic recognition and study of American Sign Language.
Critical Evaluation
Baker and Padden's 1978 chapter represents a pivotal contribution to American Sign
Language linguistics, yet like any foundational work, it possesses distinct strengths and
limitations when viewed through a contemporary lens. Strengths: 1. Linguistic Legitimacy:
The most significant strength is its unequivocal assertion and demonstration of ASL's status as
a natural language with a complex, rule-governed grammar. At a time when ASL was often
dismissed as a system of gestures or a manual encoding of English, this work, alongside others
by Stokoe, Liddell, and C. Baker, provided irrefutable linguistic evidence for its autonomy and
sophistication. This was crucial for challenging audist perspectives and advocating for Deaf
rights and education. 2. Pioneering Categorization: The chapter offered one of the earliest
systematic categorizations of NMMs, moving beyond general observations to specific analyses
of facial expressions, head movements, and body postures. This granular breakdown provided
a framework for subsequent, more detailed phonological and syntactic studies of NMMs. 3.
Emphasis on Simultaneity: By highlighting the simultaneous nature of NMMs with manual
signs, Baker and Padden accurately captured a fundamental aspect of ASL grammar that
differentiates it from linearly structured spoken languages. This insight is critical for
understanding ASL's efficiency and visual-gestural modality. 4. Foundational for Pedagogy:
The explicit identification of NMMs as grammatical elements provided a crucial theoretical
basis for ASL instruction. It shifted pedagogical approaches from merely teaching vocabulary
to emphasizing the integrated production of manual and nonmanual features, thereby
promoting more natural and grammatically correct signing among L2 learners. Weaknesses: 1.
Limited Phonological Detail: As an early work, the chapter primarily focused on the
grammatical functions of NMMs rather than a deep dive into their precise phonological or
phonetic parameters. Subsequent research, particularly in the 1980s and 1990s, developed more
sophisticated frameworks for analyzing the specific articulatory features and timing of NMMs,
which are not fully elaborated here. 2. Scope and Generalizability: The analysis is specific to
ASL, and while it provides insights into general principles of visual-gestural languages, it does
not extensively discuss variations across different sign languages or regional dialects within
ASL. The implicit assumption of a relatively homogenous ASL grammar, while necessary for
foundational work, has been nuanced by later sociolinguistic studies. 3. Absence of
Acquisition Focus: While the work implicitly informs L2 acquisition, it does not explicitly
address the specific challenges or developmental stages of acquiring NMMs for non-native
signers. This area became a significant focus in later research, recognizing the particular
difficulty L2 learners often face in mastering the subtle and simultaneous production of NMMs.
4. Theoretical Evolution: Linguistic theories have evolved since 1978. While the structuralist
approach was appropriate for the time, later generative and cognitive linguistic frameworks
offered alternative ways to conceptualize and model the integration of NMMs into ASL
grammar, such as through Distributed Morphology or Construction Grammar, which are
naturally absent from this foundational text. Despite these limitations, Baker and Padden's
chapter remains an indispensable text for its groundbreaking contributions to the understanding
and validation of ASL's grammatical complexity. Its insights continue to resonate in
contemporary ASL research and pedagogy.
Relevance
Baker and Padden's work on nonmanual markers holds profound and enduring
relevance for the field of American Sign Language, particularly for students in "Beginning
American Sign Language I" at the University of Cincinnati, where experiential learning and
practical application are paramount. For students in Beginning ASL I, the article's core message
is transformative. It unequivocally establishes that ASL is not merely a collection of manual
signs corresponding to English words, but a distinct, visually-based language with its own
intricate grammar. Understanding that NMMs are grammatical, not just expressive, prevents
the common pitfall of "spoken English on the hands" – a literal translation approach that results
in ungrammatical and unnatural signing. Early exposure to this concept is crucial for
developing authentic ASL fluency. Practically, this research directly impacts communicative
competence. Students learn that failing to incorporate the correct NMMs can lead to
miscommunication or awkward interactions. For instance, signing "YOU GO WHERE"
without the appropriate Wh-question NMM (furrowed brows, head tilt) will be interpreted as
a statement ("You go somewhere") rather than a question, creating significant communicative
breakdown. Mastering NMMs from the outset is essential for expressing nuances such as
negation, affirmation, agreement, adjectival modification, and clause boundaries. This skill is
directly applicable in real-world conversations with Deaf individuals, fostering clearer and
more respectful communication. From a pedagogical standpoint, Baker and Padden's work
underpins current ASL teaching methodologies. Modern ASL curricula, including those at the
University of Cincinnati, integrate NMM instruction from day one. Instructors emphasize the
simultaneous production of NMMs and manual signs, utilizing visual aids and direct modeling
to help students internalize these complex features. This theoretical grounding explains why
certain facial expressions or head movements are mandatory, rather than just presenting them
as arbitrary rules. Moreover, the article's insights are critical for fostering cultural
understanding within the Deaf community. NMMs are an integral part of Deaf communication
style and visual culture. Recognizing their grammatical role helps students appreciate the
richness and distinctiveness of Deaf identity and communication norms, moving beyond a
medical or deficit model of deafness. This cultural sensitivity is vital for any professional
interaction within the Deaf community, aligning with the University of Cincinnati's emphasis
on preparing students for diverse professional environments through its Co-op program. For
those pursuing careers involving ASL, such as interpreting, education, or social work, a deep
understanding of NMMs is non-negotiable. Interpreters must accurately convey both manual
and nonmanual information to ensure fidelity between ASL and spoken language. Educators
of Deaf children rely on this knowledge to teach ASL effectively. Professionals interacting
with Deaf clients in legal, medical, or corporate settings must be acutely aware of how NMMs
convey crucial information, including tone, intent, and grammatical structure, to avoid
misunderstandings that could have serious consequences. In essence, Baker and Padden's
foundational work transforms NMMs from a peripheral curiosity into a central pillar of ASL
grammar, equipping beginning students with the theoretical framework and practical
imperative to approach ASL as a complete, complex, and culturally rich language from their
very first lesson.
Baker and Padden's primary contention is that nonmanual markers are not peripheral to
American Sign Language but are, in fact, core components of its grammatical system,
functioning simultaneously with manual signs to convey meaning. They systematically
categorize NMMs and illustrate their diverse linguistic functions:
First, the authors detail the role of specific facial expressions in grammatical
disambiguation. For instance, raised eyebrows and a forward head tilt typically accompany
Yes/No questions, while furrowed eyebrows, a slight head tilt, and sometimes a specific mouth
movement (e.g., "squint" for "how much") mark Wh-questions (who, what, when, where, why,
how). Without these NMMs, the manual signs alone might be interpreted as declarative
statements, leading to significant communicative ambiguity. Second, NMMs are shown to
carry adverbial and adjectival information, modifying verbs and nouns in ways that spoken
languages achieve through lexical items or intonation. The authors cite examples such as the
"cha" mouth morpheme, indicating something large or voluminous; the "mm" mouth
morpheme, denoting something normal or typical; and the "th" mouth morpheme, conveying
carelessness or clumsiness. These nonmanual adverbials are not merely expressive but are
grammatically required to convey specific semantic nuances. For example, the sign BIG
accompanied by the "cha" mouth morpheme conveys "very big" or "huge," a distinct meaning
from BIG with a neutral mouth. Third, Baker and Padden discuss NMMs' role in syntactic
structuring, particularly in topicalization and conditional clauses. Topicalization, where a noun
phrase is moved to the beginning of a sentence for emphasis, is often marked by raised
eyebrows and a slight head tilt during the topic sign, followed by a pause before the comment.
Similarly, conditional clauses ("if...then...") are typically introduced with raised eyebrows and
a forward head tilt during the "if" clause, signaling its subordinate status. These NMMs
delineate clause boundaries and indicate syntactic relationships between sentence components.
Fourth, the article highlights the function of NMMs in negation and affirmation. While manual
signs for negation (e.g., NOT, DON'T KNOW) exist, a head shake is an ubiquitous NMM that
can negate a statement even without a manual negative sign, or reinforce a manual negation.
Conversely, head nods frequently accompany affirmations or agreement. Finally, the authors
emphasize the simultaneous nature of NMMs. Unlike spoken languages where prosodic
features often unfold linearly, NMMs in ASL occur concurrently with manual signs, creating
a multi-layered linguistic signal. This simultaneity is a defining characteristic of ASL grammar
and a key differentiator from spoken language structures, requiring signers to process and
produce information across multiple channels simultaneously. Their analysis underscores that
a complete understanding of ASL requires attention to this intricate interplay of manual and
nonmanual elements, challenging earlier, reductionist views that treated ASL as merely a visual
representation of English words.
Methodology
Baker and Padden's conclusions in "Focusing on Nonmanual Components of ASL
Grammar" derive from a rigorous application of descriptive linguistic methodology, typical of
the burgeoning field of ASL linguistics in the 1970s. Their approach can be characterized by
several key features:
1. Observational Linguistics and Data Collection: The authors primarily relied on
extensive observation and analysis of naturalistic ASL discourse produced by native Deaf
signers. This involved recording and meticulously reviewing videotapes of conversations,
narratives, and presentations within the Deaf community. This empirical approach ensured that
their findings reflected actual language use rather than prescriptive rules or intuitions of non-
native signers.
2. Structural Analysis: Drawing inspiration from structuralist linguistics, Baker and
Padden systematically identified recurring patterns and contrasts in ASL. They segmented
utterances into their constituent parts (manual signs, facial expressions, head movements, body
postures) and analyzed how these components co-occurred and varied to produce different
meanings. This involved identifying minimal pairs where a change in an NMM alone altered
the grammatical function or semantic interpretation of an utterance.
3. Comparative Linguistics (Implicit): While not explicitly a comparative study with
spoken languages, the underlying framework often implicitly contrasted ASL's visual-gestural
modality with the auditory-vocal modality of spoken languages. By demonstrating the complex
grammatical functions of NMMs, they challenged the notion that sign languages were merely
simplified or iconic forms of communication, asserting their status as fully developed linguistic
systems with distinct grammatical structures.
4. Ethnographic Context: The researchers were deeply embedded within the Deaf
community, with Padden herself being a native signer. This insider perspective provided
invaluable insights into the cultural context and natural communicative practices of ASL users,
ensuring that their linguistic analysis was grounded in authentic usage. This ethnographic
understanding helped to differentiate truly grammatical features from idiosyncratic or stylistic
variations.
5. Categorization and Exemplification: A significant part of their methodology
involved categorizing various NMMs based on their form and function. They then provided
clear, illustrative examples from their collected data to demonstrate each category's role in ASL
grammar, making abstract linguistic concepts accessible and verifiable. This systematic
classification was crucial for building a comprehensive model of ASL grammar. By employing
these methods, Baker and Padden moved beyond anecdotal observations to establish a robust,
evidence-based understanding of NMMs as integral to ASL's linguistic structure, thereby
significantly advancing the academic recognition and study of American Sign Language.
Critical Evaluation
Baker and Padden's 1978 chapter represents a pivotal contribution to American Sign
Language linguistics, yet like any foundational work, it possesses distinct strengths and
limitations when viewed through a contemporary lens. Strengths: 1. Linguistic Legitimacy:
The most significant strength is its unequivocal assertion and demonstration of ASL's status as
a natural language with a complex, rule-governed grammar. At a time when ASL was often
dismissed as a system of gestures or a manual encoding of English, this work, alongside others
by Stokoe, Liddell, and C. Baker, provided irrefutable linguistic evidence for its autonomy and
sophistication. This was crucial for challenging audist perspectives and advocating for Deaf
rights and education. 2. Pioneering Categorization: The chapter offered one of the earliest
systematic categorizations of NMMs, moving beyond general observations to specific analyses
of facial expressions, head movements, and body postures. This granular breakdown provided
a framework for subsequent, more detailed phonological and syntactic studies of NMMs. 3.
Emphasis on Simultaneity: By highlighting the simultaneous nature of NMMs with manual
signs, Baker and Padden accurately captured a fundamental aspect of ASL grammar that
differentiates it from linearly structured spoken languages. This insight is critical for
understanding ASL's efficiency and visual-gestural modality. 4. Foundational for Pedagogy:
The explicit identification of NMMs as grammatical elements provided a crucial theoretical
basis for ASL instruction. It shifted pedagogical approaches from merely teaching vocabulary
to emphasizing the integrated production of manual and nonmanual features, thereby
promoting more natural and grammatically correct signing among L2 learners. Weaknesses: 1.
Limited Phonological Detail: As an early work, the chapter primarily focused on the
grammatical functions of NMMs rather than a deep dive into their precise phonological or
phonetic parameters. Subsequent research, particularly in the 1980s and 1990s, developed more
sophisticated frameworks for analyzing the specific articulatory features and timing of NMMs,
which are not fully elaborated here. 2. Scope and Generalizability: The analysis is specific to
ASL, and while it provides insights into general principles of visual-gestural languages, it does
not extensively discuss variations across different sign languages or regional dialects within
ASL. The implicit assumption of a relatively homogenous ASL grammar, while necessary for
foundational work, has been nuanced by later sociolinguistic studies. 3. Absence of
Acquisition Focus: While the work implicitly informs L2 acquisition, it does not explicitly
address the specific challenges or developmental stages of acquiring NMMs for non-native
signers. This area became a significant focus in later research, recognizing the particular
difficulty L2 learners often face in mastering the subtle and simultaneous production of NMMs.
4. Theoretical Evolution: Linguistic theories have evolved since 1978. While the structuralist
approach was appropriate for the time, later generative and cognitive linguistic frameworks
offered alternative ways to conceptualize and model the integration of NMMs into ASL
grammar, such as through Distributed Morphology or Construction Grammar, which are
naturally absent from this foundational text. Despite these limitations, Baker and Padden's
chapter remains an indispensable text for its groundbreaking contributions to the understanding
and validation of ASL's grammatical complexity. Its insights continue to resonate in
contemporary ASL research and pedagogy.
Relevance
Baker and Padden's work on nonmanual markers holds profound and enduring
relevance for the field of American Sign Language, particularly for students in "Beginning
American Sign Language I" at the University of Cincinnati, where experiential learning and
practical application are paramount. For students in Beginning ASL I, the article's core message
is transformative. It unequivocally establishes that ASL is not merely a collection of manual
signs corresponding to English words, but a distinct, visually-based language with its own
intricate grammar. Understanding that NMMs are grammatical, not just expressive, prevents
the common pitfall of "spoken English on the hands" – a literal translation approach that results
in ungrammatical and unnatural signing. Early exposure to this concept is crucial for
developing authentic ASL fluency. Practically, this research directly impacts communicative
competence. Students learn that failing to incorporate the correct NMMs can lead to
miscommunication or awkward interactions. For instance, signing "YOU GO WHERE"
without the appropriate Wh-question NMM (furrowed brows, head tilt) will be interpreted as
a statement ("You go somewhere") rather than a question, creating significant communicative
breakdown. Mastering NMMs from the outset is essential for expressing nuances such as
negation, affirmation, agreement, adjectival modification, and clause boundaries. This skill is
directly applicable in real-world conversations with Deaf individuals, fostering clearer and
more respectful communication. From a pedagogical standpoint, Baker and Padden's work
underpins current ASL teaching methodologies. Modern ASL curricula, including those at the
University of Cincinnati, integrate NMM instruction from day one. Instructors emphasize the
simultaneous production of NMMs and manual signs, utilizing visual aids and direct modeling
to help students internalize these complex features. This theoretical grounding explains why
certain facial expressions or head movements are mandatory, rather than just presenting them
as arbitrary rules. Moreover, the article's insights are critical for fostering cultural
understanding within the Deaf community. NMMs are an integral part of Deaf communication
style and visual culture. Recognizing their grammatical role helps students appreciate the
richness and distinctiveness of Deaf identity and communication norms, moving beyond a
medical or deficit model of deafness. This cultural sensitivity is vital for any professional
interaction within the Deaf community, aligning with the University of Cincinnati's emphasis
on preparing students for diverse professional environments through its Co-op program. For
those pursuing careers involving ASL, such as interpreting, education, or social work, a deep
understanding of NMMs is non-negotiable. Interpreters must accurately convey both manual
and nonmanual information to ensure fidelity between ASL and spoken language. Educators
of Deaf children rely on this knowledge to teach ASL effectively. Professionals interacting
with Deaf clients in legal, medical, or corporate settings must be acutely aware of how NMMs
convey crucial information, including tone, intent, and grammatical structure, to avoid
misunderstandings that could have serious consequences. In essence, Baker and Padden's
foundational work transforms NMMs from a peripheral curiosity into a central pillar of ASL
grammar, equipping beginning students with the theoretical framework and practical
imperative to approach ASL as a complete, complex, and culturally rich language from their
very first lesson.
Baker and Padden's primary contention is that nonmanual markers are not peripheral to
American Sign Language but are, in fact, core components of its grammatical system,
functioning simultaneously with manual signs to convey meaning. They systematically
categorize NMMs and illustrate their diverse linguistic functions:
First, the authors detail the role of specific facial expressions in grammatical
disambiguation. For instance, raised eyebrows and a forward head tilt typically accompany
Yes/No questions, while furrowed eyebrows, a slight head tilt, and sometimes a specific mouth
movement (e.g., "squint" for "how much") mark Wh-questions (who, what, when, where, why,
how). Without these NMMs, the manual signs alone might be interpreted as declarative
statements, leading to significant communicative ambiguity. Second, NMMs are shown to
carry adverbial and adjectival information, modifying verbs and nouns in ways that spoken
languages achieve through lexical items or intonation. The authors cite examples such as the
"cha" mouth morpheme, indicating something large or voluminous; the "mm" mouth
morpheme, denoting something normal or typical; and the "th" mouth morpheme, conveying
carelessness or clumsiness. These nonmanual adverbials are not merely expressive but are
grammatically required to convey specific semantic nuances. For example, the sign BIG
accompanied by the "cha" mouth morpheme conveys "very big" or "huge," a distinct meaning
from BIG with a neutral mouth. Third, Baker and Padden discuss NMMs' role in syntactic
structuring, particularly in topicalization and conditional clauses. Topicalization, where a noun
phrase is moved to the beginning of a sentence for emphasis, is often marked by raised
eyebrows and a slight head tilt during the topic sign, followed by a pause before the comment.
Similarly, conditional clauses ("if...then...") are typically introduced with raised eyebrows and
a forward head tilt during the "if" clause, signaling its subordinate status. These NMMs
delineate clause boundaries and indicate syntactic relationships between sentence components.
Fourth, the article highlights the function of NMMs in negation and affirmation. While manual
signs for negation (e.g., NOT, DON'T KNOW) exist, a head shake is an ubiquitous NMM that
can negate a statement even without a manual negative sign, or reinforce a manual negation.
Conversely, head nods frequently accompany affirmations or agreement. Finally, the authors
emphasize the simultaneous nature of NMMs. Unlike spoken languages where prosodic
features often unfold linearly, NMMs in ASL occur concurrently with manual signs, creating
a multi-layered linguistic signal. This simultaneity is a defining characteristic of ASL grammar
and a key differentiator from spoken language structures, requiring signers to process and
produce information across multiple channels simultaneously. Their analysis underscores that
a complete understanding of ASL requires attention to this intricate interplay of manual and
nonmanual elements, challenging earlier, reductionist views that treated ASL as merely a visual
representation of English words.
Methodology
Baker and Padden's conclusions in "Focusing on Nonmanual Components of ASL
Grammar" derive from a rigorous application of descriptive linguistic methodology, typical of
the burgeoning field of ASL linguistics in the 1970s. Their approach can be characterized by
several key features:
1. Observational Linguistics and Data Collection: The authors primarily relied on
extensive observation and analysis of naturalistic ASL discourse produced by native Deaf
signers. This involved recording and meticulously reviewing videotapes of conversations,
narratives, and presentations within the Deaf community. This empirical approach ensured that
their findings reflected actual language use rather than prescriptive rules or intuitions of non-
native signers.
2. Structural Analysis: Drawing inspiration from structuralist linguistics, Baker and
Padden systematically identified recurring patterns and contrasts in ASL. They segmented
utterances into their constituent parts (manual signs, facial expressions, head movements, body
postures) and analyzed how these components co-occurred and varied to produce different
meanings. This involved identifying minimal pairs where a change in an NMM alone altered
the grammatical function or semantic interpretation of an utterance.
3. Comparative Linguistics (Implicit): While not explicitly a comparative study with
spoken languages, the underlying framework often implicitly contrasted ASL's visual-gestural
modality with the auditory-vocal modality of spoken languages. By demonstrating the complex
grammatical functions of NMMs, they challenged the notion that sign languages were merely
simplified or iconic forms of communication, asserting their status as fully developed linguistic
systems with distinct grammatical structures.
4. Ethnographic Context: The researchers were deeply embedded within the Deaf
community, with Padden herself being a native signer. This insider perspective provided
invaluable insights into the cultural context and natural communicative practices of ASL users,
ensuring that their linguistic analysis was grounded in authentic usage. This ethnographic
understanding helped to differentiate truly grammatical features from idiosyncratic or stylistic
variations.
5. Categorization and Exemplification: A significant part of their methodology
involved categorizing various NMMs based on their form and function. They then provided
clear, illustrative examples from their collected data to demonstrate each category's role in ASL
grammar, making abstract linguistic concepts accessible and verifiable. This systematic
classification was crucial for building a comprehensive model of ASL grammar. By employing
these methods, Baker and Padden moved beyond anecdotal observations to establish a robust,
evidence-based understanding of NMMs as integral to ASL's linguistic structure, thereby
significantly advancing the academic recognition and study of American Sign Language.
Critical Evaluation
Baker and Padden's 1978 chapter represents a pivotal contribution to American Sign
Language linguistics, yet like any foundational work, it possesses distinct strengths and
limitations when viewed through a contemporary lens. Strengths: 1. Linguistic Legitimacy:
The most significant strength is its unequivocal assertion and demonstration of ASL's status as
a natural language with a complex, rule-governed grammar. At a time when ASL was often
dismissed as a system of gestures or a manual encoding of English, this work, alongside others
by Stokoe, Liddell, and C. Baker, provided irrefutable linguistic evidence for its autonomy and
sophistication. This was crucial for challenging audist perspectives and advocating for Deaf
rights and education. 2. Pioneering Categorization: The chapter offered one of the earliest
systematic categorizations of NMMs, moving beyond general observations to specific analyses
of facial expressions, head movements, and body postures. This granular breakdown provided
a framework for subsequent, more detailed phonological and syntactic studies of NMMs. 3.
Emphasis on Simultaneity: By highlighting the simultaneous nature of NMMs with manual
signs, Baker and Padden accurately captured a fundamental aspect of ASL grammar that
differentiates it from linearly structured spoken languages. This insight is critical for
understanding ASL's efficiency and visual-gestural modality. 4. Foundational for Pedagogy:
The explicit identification of NMMs as grammatical elements provided a crucial theoretical
basis for ASL instruction. It shifted pedagogical approaches from merely teaching vocabulary
to emphasizing the integrated production of manual and nonmanual features, thereby
promoting more natural and grammatically correct signing among L2 learners. Weaknesses: 1.
Limited Phonological Detail: As an early work, the chapter primarily focused on the
grammatical functions of NMMs rather than a deep dive into their precise phonological or
phonetic parameters. Subsequent research, particularly in the 1980s and 1990s, developed more
sophisticated frameworks for analyzing the specific articulatory features and timing of NMMs,
which are not fully elaborated here. 2. Scope and Generalizability: The analysis is specific to
ASL, and while it provides insights into general principles of visual-gestural languages, it does
not extensively discuss variations across different sign languages or regional dialects within
ASL. The implicit assumption of a relatively homogenous ASL grammar, while necessary for
foundational work, has been nuanced by later sociolinguistic studies. 3. Absence of
Acquisition Focus: While the work implicitly informs L2 acquisition, it does not explicitly
address the specific challenges or developmental stages of acquiring NMMs for non-native
signers. This area became a significant focus in later research, recognizing the particular
difficulty L2 learners often face in mastering the subtle and simultaneous production of NMMs.
4. Theoretical Evolution: Linguistic theories have evolved since 1978. While the structuralist
approach was appropriate for the time, later generative and cognitive linguistic frameworks
offered alternative ways to conceptualize and model the integration of NMMs into ASL
grammar, such as through Distributed Morphology or Construction Grammar, which are
naturally absent from this foundational text. Despite these limitations, Baker and Padden's
chapter remains an indispensable text for its groundbreaking contributions to the understanding
and validation of ASL's grammatical complexity. Its insights continue to resonate in
contemporary ASL research and pedagogy.
Relevance
Baker and Padden's work on nonmanual markers holds profound and enduring
relevance for the field of American Sign Language, particularly for students in "Beginning
American Sign Language I" at the University of Cincinnati, where experiential learning and
practical application are paramount. For students in Beginning ASL I, the article's core message
is transformative. It unequivocally establishes that ASL is not merely a collection of manual
signs corresponding to English words, but a distinct, visually-based language with its own
intricate grammar. Understanding that NMMs are grammatical, not just expressive, prevents
the common pitfall of "spoken English on the hands" – a literal translation approach that results
in ungrammatical and unnatural signing. Early exposure to this concept is crucial for
developing authentic ASL fluency. Practically, this research directly impacts communicative
competence. Students learn that failing to incorporate the correct NMMs can lead to
miscommunication or awkward interactions. For instance, signing "YOU GO WHERE"
without the appropriate Wh-question NMM (furrowed brows, head tilt) will be interpreted as
a statement ("You go somewhere") rather than a question, creating significant communicative
breakdown. Mastering NMMs from the outset is essential for expressing nuances such as
negation, affirmation, agreement, adjectival modification, and clause boundaries. This skill is
directly applicable in real-world conversations with Deaf individuals, fostering clearer and
more respectful communication. From a pedagogical standpoint, Baker and Padden's work
underpins current ASL teaching methodologies. Modern ASL curricula, including those at the
University of Cincinnati, integrate NMM instruction from day one. Instructors emphasize the
simultaneous production of NMMs and manual signs, utilizing visual aids and direct modeling
to help students internalize these complex features. This theoretical grounding explains why
certain facial expressions or head movements are mandatory, rather than just presenting them
as arbitrary rules. Moreover, the article's insights are critical for fostering cultural
understanding within the Deaf community. NMMs are an integral part of Deaf communication
style and visual culture. Recognizing their grammatical role helps students appreciate the
richness and distinctiveness of Deaf identity and communication norms, moving beyond a
medical or deficit model of deafness. This cultural sensitivity is vital for any professional
interaction within the Deaf community, aligning with the University of Cincinnati's emphasis
on preparing students for diverse professional environments through its Co-op program. For
those pursuing careers involving ASL, such as interpreting, education, or social work, a deep
understanding of NMMs is non-negotiable. Interpreters must accurately convey both manual
and nonmanual information to ensure fidelity between ASL and spoken language. Educators
of Deaf children rely on this knowledge to teach ASL effectively. Professionals interacting
with Deaf clients in legal, medical, or corporate settings must be acutely aware of how NMMs
convey crucial information, including tone, intent, and grammatical structure, to avoid
misunderstandings that could have serious consequences. In essence, Baker and Padden's
foundational work transforms NMMs from a peripheral curiosity into a central pillar of ASL
grammar, equipping beginning students with the theoretical framework and practical
imperative to approach ASL as a complete, complex, and culturally rich language from their
very first lesson.
Baker and Padden's primary contention is that nonmanual markers are not peripheral to
American Sign Language but are, in fact, core components of its grammatical system,
functioning simultaneously with manual signs to convey meaning. They systematically
categorize NMMs and illustrate their diverse linguistic functions:
First, the authors detail the role of specific facial expressions in grammatical
disambiguation. For instance, raised eyebrows and a forward head tilt typically accompany
Yes/No questions, while furrowed eyebrows, a slight head tilt, and sometimes a specific mouth
movement (e.g., "squint" for "how much") mark Wh-questions (who, what, when, where, why,
how). Without these NMMs, the manual signs alone might be interpreted as declarative
statements, leading to significant communicative ambiguity. Second, NMMs are shown to
carry adverbial and adjectival information, modifying verbs and nouns in ways that spoken
languages achieve through lexical items or intonation. The authors cite examples such as the
"cha" mouth morpheme, indicating something large or voluminous; the "mm" mouth
morpheme, denoting something normal or typical; and the "th" mouth morpheme, conveying
carelessness or clumsiness. These nonmanual adverbials are not merely expressive but are
grammatically required to convey specific semantic nuances. For example, the sign BIG
accompanied by the "cha" mouth morpheme conveys "very big" or "huge," a distinct meaning
from BIG with a neutral mouth. Third, Baker and Padden discuss NMMs' role in syntactic
structuring, particularly in topicalization and conditional clauses. Topicalization, where a noun
phrase is moved to the beginning of a sentence for emphasis, is often marked by raised
eyebrows and a slight head tilt during the topic sign, followed by a pause before the comment.
Similarly, conditional clauses ("if...then...") are typically introduced with raised eyebrows and
a forward head tilt during the "if" clause, signaling its subordinate status. These NMMs
delineate clause boundaries and indicate syntactic relationships between sentence components.
Fourth, the article highlights the function of NMMs in negation and affirmation. While manual
signs for negation (e.g., NOT, DON'T KNOW) exist, a head shake is an ubiquitous NMM that
can negate a statement even without a manual negative sign, or reinforce a manual negation.
Conversely, head nods frequently accompany affirmations or agreement. Finally, the authors
emphasize the simultaneous nature of NMMs. Unlike spoken languages where prosodic
features often unfold linearly, NMMs in ASL occur concurrently with manual signs, creating
a multi-layered linguistic signal. This simultaneity is a defining characteristic of ASL grammar
and a key differentiator from spoken language structures, requiring signers to process and
produce information across multiple channels simultaneously. Their analysis underscores that
a complete understanding of ASL requires attention to this intricate interplay of manual and
nonmanual elements, challenging earlier, reductionist views that treated ASL as merely a visual
representation of English words.
Methodology
Baker and Padden's conclusions in "Focusing on Nonmanual Components of ASL
Grammar" derive from a rigorous application of descriptive linguistic methodology, typical of
the burgeoning field of ASL linguistics in the 1970s. Their approach can be characterized by
several key features:
1. Observational Linguistics and Data Collection: The authors primarily relied on
extensive observation and analysis of naturalistic ASL discourse produced by native Deaf
signers. This involved recording and meticulously reviewing videotapes of conversations,
narratives, and presentations within the Deaf community. This empirical approach ensured that
their findings reflected actual language use rather than prescriptive rules or intuitions of non-
native signers.
2. Structural Analysis: Drawing inspiration from structuralist linguistics, Baker and
Padden systematically identified recurring patterns and contrasts in ASL. They segmented
utterances into their constituent parts (manual signs, facial expressions, head movements, body
postures) and analyzed how these components co-occurred and varied to produce different
meanings. This involved identifying minimal pairs where a change in an NMM alone altered
the grammatical function or semantic interpretation of an utterance.
3. Comparative Linguistics (Implicit): While not explicitly a comparative study with
spoken languages, the underlying framework often implicitly contrasted ASL's visual-gestural
modality with the auditory-vocal modality of spoken languages. By demonstrating the complex
grammatical functions of NMMs, they challenged the notion that sign languages were merely
simplified or iconic forms of communication, asserting their status as fully developed linguistic
systems with distinct grammatical structures.
4. Ethnographic Context: The researchers were deeply embedded within the Deaf
community, with Padden herself being a native signer. This insider perspective provided
invaluable insights into the cultural context and natural communicative practices of ASL users,
ensuring that their linguistic analysis was grounded in authentic usage. This ethnographic
understanding helped to differentiate truly grammatical features from idiosyncratic or stylistic
variations.
5. Categorization and Exemplification: A significant part of their methodology
involved categorizing various NMMs based on their form and function. They then provided
clear, illustrative examples from their collected data to demonstrate each category's role in ASL
grammar, making abstract linguistic concepts accessible and verifiable. This systematic
classification was crucial for building a comprehensive model of ASL grammar. By employing
these methods, Baker and Padden moved beyond anecdotal observations to establish a robust,
evidence-based understanding of NMMs as integral to ASL's linguistic structure, thereby
significantly advancing the academic recognition and study of American Sign Language.
Critical Evaluation
Baker and Padden's 1978 chapter represents a pivotal contribution to American Sign
Language linguistics, yet like any foundational work, it possesses distinct strengths and
limitations when viewed through a contemporary lens. Strengths: 1. Linguistic Legitimacy:
The most significant strength is its unequivocal assertion and demonstration of ASL's status as
a natural language with a complex, rule-governed grammar. At a time when ASL was often
dismissed as a system of gestures or a manual encoding of English, this work, alongside others
by Stokoe, Liddell, and C. Baker, provided irrefutable linguistic evidence for its autonomy and
sophistication. This was crucial for challenging audist perspectives and advocating for Deaf
rights and education. 2. Pioneering Categorization: The chapter offered one of the earliest
systematic categorizations of NMMs, moving beyond general observations to specific analyses
of facial expressions, head movements, and body postures. This granular breakdown provided
a framework for subsequent, more detailed phonological and syntactic studies of NMMs. 3.
Emphasis on Simultaneity: By highlighting the simultaneous nature of NMMs with manual
signs, Baker and Padden accurately captured a fundamental aspect of ASL grammar that
differentiates it from linearly structured spoken languages. This insight is critical for
understanding ASL's efficiency and visual-gestural modality. 4. Foundational for Pedagogy:
The explicit identification of NMMs as grammatical elements provided a crucial theoretical
basis for ASL instruction. It shifted pedagogical approaches from merely teaching vocabulary
to emphasizing the integrated production of manual and nonmanual features, thereby
promoting more natural and grammatically correct signing among L2 learners. Weaknesses: 1.
Limited Phonological Detail: As an early work, the chapter primarily focused on the
grammatical functions of NMMs rather than a deep dive into their precise phonological or
phonetic parameters. Subsequent research, particularly in the 1980s and 1990s, developed more
sophisticated frameworks for analyzing the specific articulatory features and timing of NMMs,
which are not fully elaborated here. 2. Scope and Generalizability: The analysis is specific to
ASL, and while it provides insights into general principles of visual-gestural languages, it does
not extensively discuss variations across different sign languages or regional dialects within
ASL. The implicit assumption of a relatively homogenous ASL grammar, while necessary for
foundational work, has been nuanced by later sociolinguistic studies. 3. Absence of
Acquisition Focus: While the work implicitly informs L2 acquisition, it does not explicitly
address the specific challenges or developmental stages of acquiring NMMs for non-native
signers. This area became a significant focus in later research, recognizing the particular
difficulty L2 learners often face in mastering the subtle and simultaneous production of NMMs.
4. Theoretical Evolution: Linguistic theories have evolved since 1978. While the structuralist
approach was appropriate for the time, later generative and cognitive linguistic frameworks
offered alternative ways to conceptualize and model the integration of NMMs into ASL
grammar, such as through Distributed Morphology or Construction Grammar, which are
naturally absent from this foundational text. Despite these limitations, Baker and Padden's
chapter remains an indispensable text for its groundbreaking contributions to the understanding
and validation of ASL's grammatical complexity. Its insights continue to resonate in
contemporary ASL research and pedagogy.
Relevance
Baker and Padden's work on nonmanual markers holds profound and enduring
relevance for the field of American Sign Language, particularly for students in "Beginning
American Sign Language I" at the University of Cincinnati, where experiential learning and
practical application are paramount. For students in Beginning ASL I, the article's core message
is transformative. It unequivocally establishes that ASL is not merely a collection of manual
signs corresponding to English words, but a distinct, visually-based language with its own
intricate grammar. Understanding that NMMs are grammatical, not just expressive, prevents
the common pitfall of "spoken English on the hands" – a literal translation approach that results
in ungrammatical and unnatural signing. Early exposure to this concept is crucial for
developing authentic ASL fluency. Practically, this research directly impacts communicative
competence. Students learn that failing to incorporate the correct NMMs can lead to
miscommunication or awkward interactions. For instance, signing "YOU GO WHERE"
without the appropriate Wh-question NMM (furrowed brows, head tilt) will be interpreted as
a statement ("You go somewhere") rather than a question, creating significant communicative
breakdown. Mastering NMMs from the outset is essential for expressing nuances such as
negation, affirmation, agreement, adjectival modification, and clause boundaries. This skill is
directly applicable in real-world conversations with Deaf individuals, fostering clearer and
more respectful communication. From a pedagogical standpoint, Baker and Padden's work
underpins current ASL teaching methodologies. Modern ASL curricula, including those at the
University of Cincinnati, integrate NMM instruction from day one. Instructors emphasize the
simultaneous production of NMMs and manual signs, utilizing visual aids and direct modeling
to help students internalize these complex features. This theoretical grounding explains why
certain facial expressions or head movements are mandatory, rather than just presenting them
as arbitrary rules. Moreover, the article's insights are critical for fostering cultural
understanding within the Deaf community. NMMs are an integral part of Deaf communication
style and visual culture. Recognizing their grammatical role helps students appreciate the
richness and distinctiveness of Deaf identity and communication norms, moving beyond a
medical or deficit model of deafness. This cultural sensitivity is vital for any professional
interaction within the Deaf community, aligning with the University of Cincinnati's emphasis
on preparing students for diverse professional environments through its Co-op program. For
those pursuing careers involving ASL, such as interpreting, education, or social work, a deep
understanding of NMMs is non-negotiable. Interpreters must accurately convey both manual
and nonmanual information to ensure fidelity between ASL and spoken language. Educators
of Deaf children rely on this knowledge to teach ASL effectively. Professionals interacting
with Deaf clients in legal, medical, or corporate settings must be acutely aware of how NMMs
convey crucial information, including tone, intent, and grammatical structure, to avoid
misunderstandings that could have serious consequences. In essence, Baker and Padden's
foundational work transforms NMMs from a peripheral curiosity into a central pillar of ASL
grammar, equipping beginning students with the theoretical framework and practical
imperative to approach ASL as a complete, complex, and culturally rich language from their
very first lesson.
Baker and Padden's primary contention is that nonmanual markers are not peripheral to
American Sign Language but are, in fact, core components of its grammatical system,
functioning simultaneously with manual signs to convey meaning. They systematically
categorize NMMs and illustrate their diverse linguistic functions:
First, the authors detail the role of specific facial expressions in grammatical
disambiguation. For instance, raised eyebrows and a forward head tilt typically accompany
Yes/No questions, while furrowed eyebrows, a slight head tilt, and sometimes a specific mouth
movement (e.g., "squint" for "how much") mark Wh-questions (who, what, when, where, why,
how). Without these NMMs, the manual signs alone might be interpreted as declarative
statements, leading to significant communicative ambiguity. Second, NMMs are shown to
carry adverbial and adjectival information, modifying verbs and nouns in ways that spoken
languages achieve through lexical items or intonation. The authors cite examples such as the
"cha" mouth morpheme, indicating something large or voluminous; the "mm" mouth
morpheme, denoting something normal or typical; and the "th" mouth morpheme, conveying
carelessness or clumsiness. These nonmanual adverbials are not merely expressive but are
grammatically required to convey specific semantic nuances. For example, the sign BIG
accompanied by the "cha" mouth morpheme conveys "very big" or "huge," a distinct meaning
from BIG with a neutral mouth. Third, Baker and Padden discuss NMMs' role in syntactic
structuring, particularly in topicalization and conditional clauses. Topicalization, where a noun
phrase is moved to the beginning of a sentence for emphasis, is often marked by raised
eyebrows and a slight head tilt during the topic sign, followed by a pause before the comment.
Similarly, conditional clauses ("if...then...") are typically introduced with raised eyebrows and
a forward head tilt during the "if" clause, signaling its subordinate status. These NMMs
delineate clause boundaries and indicate syntactic relationships between sentence components.
Fourth, the article highlights the function of NMMs in negation and affirmation. While manual
signs for negation (e.g., NOT, DON'T KNOW) exist, a head shake is an ubiquitous NMM that
can negate a statement even without a manual negative sign, or reinforce a manual negation.
Conversely, head nods frequently accompany affirmations or agreement. Finally, the authors
emphasize the simultaneous nature of NMMs. Unlike spoken languages where prosodic
features often unfold linearly, NMMs in ASL occur concurrently with manual signs, creating
a multi-layered linguistic signal. This simultaneity is a defining characteristic of ASL grammar
and a key differentiator from spoken language structures, requiring signers to process and
produce information across multiple channels simultaneously. Their analysis underscores that
a complete understanding of ASL requires attention to this intricate interplay of manual and
nonmanual elements, challenging earlier, reductionist views that treated ASL as merely a visual
representation of English words.
Methodology
Baker and Padden's conclusions in "Focusing on Nonmanual Components of ASL
Grammar" derive from a rigorous application of descriptive linguistic methodology, typical of
the burgeoning field of ASL linguistics in the 1970s. Their approach can be characterized by
several key features:
1. Observational Linguistics and Data Collection: The authors primarily relied on
extensive observation and analysis of naturalistic ASL discourse produced by native Deaf
signers. This involved recording and meticulously reviewing videotapes of conversations,
narratives, and presentations within the Deaf community. This empirical approach ensured that
their findings reflected actual language use rather than prescriptive rules or intuitions of non-
native signers.
2. Structural Analysis: Drawing inspiration from structuralist linguistics, Baker and
Padden systematically identified recurring patterns and contrasts in ASL. They segmented
utterances into their constituent parts (manual signs, facial expressions, head movements, body
postures) and analyzed how these components co-occurred and varied to produce different
meanings. This involved identifying minimal pairs where a change in an NMM alone altered
the grammatical function or semantic interpretation of an utterance.
3. Comparative Linguistics (Implicit): While not explicitly a comparative study with
spoken languages, the underlying framework often implicitly contrasted ASL's visual-gestural
modality with the auditory-vocal modality of spoken languages. By demonstrating the complex
grammatical functions of NMMs, they challenged the notion that sign languages were merely
simplified or iconic forms of communication, asserting their status as fully developed linguistic
systems with distinct grammatical structures.
4. Ethnographic Context: The researchers were deeply embedded within the Deaf
community, with Padden herself being a native signer. This insider perspective provided
invaluable insights into the cultural context and natural communicative practices of ASL users,
ensuring that their linguistic analysis was grounded in authentic usage. This ethnographic
understanding helped to differentiate truly grammatical features from idiosyncratic or stylistic
variations.
5. Categorization and Exemplification: A significant part of their methodology
involved categorizing various NMMs based on their form and function. They then provided
clear, illustrative examples from their collected data to demonstrate each category's role in ASL
grammar, making abstract linguistic concepts accessible and verifiable. This systematic
classification was crucial for building a comprehensive model of ASL grammar. By employing
these methods, Baker and Padden moved beyond anecdotal observations to establish a robust,
evidence-based understanding of NMMs as integral to ASL's linguistic structure, thereby
significantly advancing the academic recognition and study of American Sign Language.
Critical Evaluation
Baker and Padden's 1978 chapter represents a pivotal contribution to American Sign
Language linguistics, yet like any foundational work, it possesses distinct strengths and
limitations when viewed through a contemporary lens. Strengths: 1. Linguistic Legitimacy:
The most significant strength is its unequivocal assertion and demonstration of ASL's status as
a natural language with a complex, rule-governed grammar. At a time when ASL was often
dismissed as a system of gestures or a manual encoding of English, this work, alongside others
by Stokoe, Liddell, and C. Baker, provided irrefutable linguistic evidence for its autonomy and
sophistication. This was crucial for challenging audist perspectives and advocating for Deaf
rights and education. 2. Pioneering Categorization: The chapter offered one of the earliest
systematic categorizations of NMMs, moving beyond general observations to specific analyses
of facial expressions, head movements, and body postures. This granular breakdown provided
a framework for subsequent, more detailed phonological and syntactic studies of NMMs. 3.
Emphasis on Simultaneity: By highlighting the simultaneous nature of NMMs with manual
signs, Baker and Padden accurately captured a fundamental aspect of ASL grammar that
differentiates it from linearly structured spoken languages. This insight is critical for
understanding ASL's efficiency and visual-gestural modality. 4. Foundational for Pedagogy:
The explicit identification of NMMs as grammatical elements provided a crucial theoretical
basis for ASL instruction. It shifted pedagogical approaches from merely teaching vocabulary
to emphasizing the integrated production of manual and nonmanual features, thereby
promoting more natural and grammatically correct signing among L2 learners. Weaknesses: 1.
Limited Phonological Detail: As an early work, the chapter primarily focused on the
grammatical functions of NMMs rather than a deep dive into their precise phonological or
phonetic parameters. Subsequent research, particularly in the 1980s and 1990s, developed more
sophisticated frameworks for analyzing the specific articulatory features and timing of NMMs,
which are not fully elaborated here. 2. Scope and Generalizability: The analysis is specific to
ASL, and while it provides insights into general principles of visual-gestural languages, it does
not extensively discuss variations across different sign languages or regional dialects within
ASL. The implicit assumption of a relatively homogenous ASL grammar, while necessary for
foundational work, has been nuanced by later sociolinguistic studies. 3. Absence of
Acquisition Focus: While the work implicitly informs L2 acquisition, it does not explicitly
address the specific challenges or developmental stages of acquiring NMMs for non-native
signers. This area became a significant focus in later research, recognizing the particular
difficulty L2 learners often face in mastering the subtle and simultaneous production of NMMs.
4. Theoretical Evolution: Linguistic theories have evolved since 1978. While the structuralist
approach was appropriate for the time, later generative and cognitive linguistic frameworks
offered alternative ways to conceptualize and model the integration of NMMs into ASL
grammar, such as through Distributed Morphology or Construction Grammar, which are
naturally absent from this foundational text. Despite these limitations, Baker and Padden's
chapter remains an indispensable text for its groundbreaking contributions to the understanding
and validation of ASL's grammatical complexity. Its insights continue to resonate in
contemporary ASL research and pedagogy.
Relevance
Baker and Padden's work on nonmanual markers holds profound and enduring
relevance for the field of American Sign Language, particularly for students in "Beginning
American Sign Language I" at the University of Cincinnati, where experiential learning and
practical application are paramount. For students in Beginning ASL I, the article's core message
is transformative. It unequivocally establishes that ASL is not merely a collection of manual
signs corresponding to English words, but a distinct, visually-based language with its own
intricate grammar. Understanding that NMMs are grammatical, not just expressive, prevents
the common pitfall of "spoken English on the hands" – a literal translation approach that results
in ungrammatical and unnatural signing. Early exposure to this concept is crucial for
developing authentic ASL fluency. Practically, this research directly impacts communicative
competence. Students learn that failing to incorporate the correct NMMs can lead to
miscommunication or awkward interactions. For instance, signing "YOU GO WHERE"
without the appropriate Wh-question NMM (furrowed brows, head tilt) will be interpreted as
a statement ("You go somewhere") rather than a question, creating significant communicative
breakdown. Mastering NMMs from the outset is essential for expressing nuances such as
negation, affirmation, agreement, adjectival modification, and clause boundaries. This skill is
directly applicable in real-world conversations with Deaf individuals, fostering clearer and
more respectful communication. From a pedagogical standpoint, Baker and Padden's work
underpins current ASL teaching methodologies. Modern ASL curricula, including those at the
University of Cincinnati, integrate NMM instruction from day one. Instructors emphasize the
simultaneous production of NMMs and manual signs, utilizing visual aids and direct modeling
to help students internalize these complex features. This theoretical grounding explains why
certain facial expressions or head movements are mandatory, rather than just presenting them
as arbitrary rules. Moreover, the article's insights are critical for fostering cultural
understanding within the Deaf community. NMMs are an integral part of Deaf communication
style and visual culture. Recognizing their grammatical role helps students appreciate the
richness and distinctiveness of Deaf identity and communication norms, moving beyond a
medical or deficit model of deafness. This cultural sensitivity is vital for any professional
interaction within the Deaf community, aligning with the University of Cincinnati's emphasis
on preparing students for diverse professional environments through its Co-op program. For
those pursuing careers involving ASL, such as interpreting, education, or social work, a deep
understanding of NMMs is non-negotiable. Interpreters must accurately convey both manual
and nonmanual information to ensure fidelity between ASL and spoken language. Educators
of Deaf children rely on this knowledge to teach ASL effectively. Professionals interacting
with Deaf clients in legal, medical, or corporate settings must be acutely aware of how NMMs
convey crucial information, including tone, intent, and grammatical structure, to avoid
misunderstandings that could have serious consequences. In essence, Baker and Padden's
foundational work transforms NMMs from a peripheral curiosity into a central pillar of ASL
grammar, equipping beginning students with the theoretical framework and practical
imperative to approach ASL as a complete, complex, and culturally rich language from their
very first lesson.
Baker and Padden's primary contention is that nonmanual markers are not peripheral to
American Sign Language but are, in fact, core components of its grammatical system,
functioning simultaneously with manual signs to convey meaning. They systematically
categorize NMMs and illustrate their diverse linguistic functions:
First, the authors detail the role of specific facial expressions in grammatical
disambiguation. For instance, raised eyebrows and a forward head tilt typically accompany
Yes/No questions, while furrowed eyebrows, a slight head tilt, and sometimes a specific mouth
movement (e.g., "squint" for "how much") mark Wh-questions (who, what, when, where, why,
how). Without these NMMs, the manual signs alone might be interpreted as declarative
statements, leading to significant communicative ambiguity. Second, NMMs are shown to
carry adverbial and adjectival information, modifying verbs and nouns in ways that spoken
languages achieve through lexical items or intonation. The authors cite examples such as the
"cha" mouth morpheme, indicating something large or voluminous; the "mm" mouth
morpheme, denoting something normal or typical; and the "th" mouth morpheme, conveying
carelessness or clumsiness. These nonmanual adverbials are not merely expressive but are
grammatically required to convey specific semantic nuances. For example, the sign BIG
accompanied by the "cha" mouth morpheme conveys "very big" or "huge," a distinct meaning
from BIG with a neutral mouth. Third, Baker and Padden discuss NMMs' role in syntactic
structuring, particularly in topicalization and conditional clauses. Topicalization, where a noun
phrase is moved to the beginning of a sentence for emphasis, is often marked by raised
eyebrows and a slight head tilt during the topic sign, followed by a pause before the comment.
Similarly, conditional clauses ("if...then...") are typically introduced with raised eyebrows and
a forward head tilt during the "if" clause, signaling its subordinate status. These NMMs
delineate clause boundaries and indicate syntactic relationships between sentence components.
Fourth, the article highlights the function of NMMs in negation and affirmation. While manual
signs for negation (e.g., NOT, DON'T KNOW) exist, a head shake is an ubiquitous NMM that
can negate a statement even without a manual negative sign, or reinforce a manual negation.
Conversely, head nods frequently accompany affirmations or agreement. Finally, the authors
emphasize the simultaneous nature of NMMs. Unlike spoken languages where prosodic
features often unfold linearly, NMMs in ASL occur concurrently with manual signs, creating
a multi-layered linguistic signal. This simultaneity is a defining characteristic of ASL grammar
and a key differentiator from spoken language structures, requiring signers to process and
produce information across multiple channels simultaneously. Their analysis underscores that
a complete understanding of ASL requires attention to this intricate interplay of manual and
nonmanual elements, challenging earlier, reductionist views that treated ASL as merely a visual
representation of English words.
Methodology
Baker and Padden's conclusions in "Focusing on Nonmanual Components of ASL
Grammar" derive from a rigorous application of descriptive linguistic methodology, typical of
the burgeoning field of ASL linguistics in the 1970s. Their approach can be characterized by
several key features:
1. Observational Linguistics and Data Collection: The authors primarily relied on
extensive observation and analysis of naturalistic ASL discourse produced by native Deaf
signers. This involved recording and meticulously reviewing videotapes of conversations,
narratives, and presentations within the Deaf community. This empirical approach ensured that
their findings reflected actual language use rather than prescriptive rules or intuitions of non-
native signers.
2. Structural Analysis: Drawing inspiration from structuralist linguistics, Baker and
Padden systematically identified recurring patterns and contrasts in ASL. They segmented
utterances into their constituent parts (manual signs, facial expressions, head movements, body
postures) and analyzed how these components co-occurred and varied to produce different
meanings. This involved identifying minimal pairs where a change in an NMM alone altered
the grammatical function or semantic interpretation of an utterance.
3. Comparative Linguistics (Implicit): While not explicitly a comparative study with
spoken languages, the underlying framework often implicitly contrasted ASL's visual-gestural
modality with the auditory-vocal modality of spoken languages. By demonstrating the complex
grammatical functions of NMMs, they challenged the notion that sign languages were merely
simplified or iconic forms of communication, asserting their status as fully developed linguistic
systems with distinct grammatical structures.
4. Ethnographic Context: The researchers were deeply embedded within the Deaf
community, with Padden herself being a native signer. This insider perspective provided
invaluable insights into the cultural context and natural communicative practices of ASL users,
ensuring that their linguistic analysis was grounded in authentic usage. This ethnographic
understanding helped to differentiate truly grammatical features from idiosyncratic or stylistic
variations.
5. Categorization and Exemplification: A significant part of their methodology
involved categorizing various NMMs based on their form and function. They then provided
clear, illustrative examples from their collected data to demonstrate each category's role in ASL
grammar, making abstract linguistic concepts accessible and verifiable. This systematic
classification was crucial for building a comprehensive model of ASL grammar. By employing
these methods, Baker and Padden moved beyond anecdotal observations to establish a robust,
evidence-based understanding of NMMs as integral to ASL's linguistic structure, thereby
significantly advancing the academic recognition and study of American Sign Language.
Critical Evaluation
Baker and Padden's 1978 chapter represents a pivotal contribution to American Sign
Language linguistics, yet like any foundational work, it possesses distinct strengths and
limitations when viewed through a contemporary lens. Strengths: 1. Linguistic Legitimacy:
The most significant strength is its unequivocal assertion and demonstration of ASL's status as
a natural language with a complex, rule-governed grammar. At a time when ASL was often
dismissed as a system of gestures or a manual encoding of English, this work, alongside others
by Stokoe, Liddell, and C. Baker, provided irrefutable linguistic evidence for its autonomy and
sophistication. This was crucial for challenging audist perspectives and advocating for Deaf
rights and education. 2. Pioneering Categorization: The chapter offered one of the earliest
systematic categorizations of NMMs, moving beyond general observations to specific analyses
of facial expressions, head movements, and body postures. This granular breakdown provided
a framework for subsequent, more detailed phonological and syntactic studies of NMMs. 3.
Emphasis on Simultaneity: By highlighting the simultaneous nature of NMMs with manual
signs, Baker and Padden accurately captured a fundamental aspect of ASL grammar that
differentiates it from linearly structured spoken languages. This insight is critical for
understanding ASL's efficiency and visual-gestural modality. 4. Foundational for Pedagogy:
The explicit identification of NMMs as grammatical elements provided a crucial theoretical
basis for ASL instruction. It shifted pedagogical approaches from merely teaching vocabulary
to emphasizing the integrated production of manual and nonmanual features, thereby
promoting more natural and grammatically correct signing among L2 learners. Weaknesses: 1.
Limited Phonological Detail: As an early work, the chapter primarily focused on the
grammatical functions of NMMs rather than a deep dive into their precise phonological or
phonetic parameters. Subsequent research, particularly in the 1980s and 1990s, developed more
sophisticated frameworks for analyzing the specific articulatory features and timing of NMMs,
which are not fully elaborated here. 2. Scope and Generalizability: The analysis is specific to
ASL, and while it provides insights into general principles of visual-gestural languages, it does
not extensively discuss variations across different sign languages or regional dialects within
ASL. The implicit assumption of a relatively homogenous ASL grammar, while necessary for
foundational work, has been nuanced by later sociolinguistic studies. 3. Absence of
Acquisition Focus: While the work implicitly informs L2 acquisition, it does not explicitly
address the specific challenges or developmental stages of acquiring NMMs for non-native
signers. This area became a significant focus in later research, recognizing the particular
difficulty L2 learners often face in mastering the subtle and simultaneous production of NMMs.
4. Theoretical Evolution: Linguistic theories have evolved since 1978. While the structuralist
approach was appropriate for the time, later generative and cognitive linguistic frameworks
offered alternative ways to conceptualize and model the integration of NMMs into ASL
grammar, such as through Distributed Morphology or Construction Grammar, which are
naturally absent from this foundational text. Despite these limitations, Baker and Padden's
chapter remains an indispensable text for its groundbreaking contributions to the understanding
and validation of ASL's grammatical complexity. Its insights continue to resonate in
contemporary ASL research and pedagogy.
Relevance
Baker and Padden's work on nonmanual markers holds profound and enduring
relevance for the field of American Sign Language, particularly for students in "Beginning
American Sign Language I" at the University of Cincinnati, where experiential learning and
practical application are paramount. For students in Beginning ASL I, the article's core message
is transformative. It unequivocally establishes that ASL is not merely a collection of manual
signs corresponding to English words, but a distinct, visually-based language with its own
intricate grammar. Understanding that NMMs are grammatical, not just expressive, prevents
the common pitfall of "spoken English on the hands" – a literal translation approach that results
in ungrammatical and unnatural signing. Early exposure to this concept is crucial for
developing authentic ASL fluency. Practically, this research directly impacts communicative
competence. Students learn that failing to incorporate the correct NMMs can lead to
miscommunication or awkward interactions. For instance, signing "YOU GO WHERE"
without the appropriate Wh-question NMM (furrowed brows, head tilt) will be interpreted as
a statement ("You go somewhere") rather than a question, creating significant communicative
breakdown. Mastering NMMs from the outset is essential for expressing nuances such as
negation, affirmation, agreement, adjectival modification, and clause boundaries. This skill is
directly applicable in real-world conversations with Deaf individuals, fostering clearer and
more respectful communication. From a pedagogical standpoint, Baker and Padden's work
underpins current ASL teaching methodologies. Modern ASL curricula, including those at the
University of Cincinnati, integrate NMM instruction from day one. Instructors emphasize the
simultaneous production of NMMs and manual signs, utilizing visual aids and direct modeling
to help students internalize these complex features. This theoretical grounding explains why
certain facial expressions or head movements are mandatory, rather than just presenting them
as arbitrary rules. Moreover, the article's insights are critical for fostering cultural
understanding within the Deaf community. NMMs are an integral part of Deaf communication
style and visual culture. Recognizing their grammatical role helps students appreciate the
richness and distinctiveness of Deaf identity and communication norms, moving beyond a
medical or deficit model of deafness. This cultural sensitivity is vital for any professional
interaction within the Deaf community, aligning with the University of Cincinnati's emphasis
on preparing students for diverse professional environments through its Co-op program. For
those pursuing careers involving ASL, such as interpreting, education, or social work, a deep
understanding of NMMs is non-negotiable. Interpreters must accurately convey both manual
and nonmanual information to ensure fidelity between ASL and spoken language. Educators
of Deaf children rely on this knowledge to teach ASL effectively. Professionals interacting
with Deaf clients in legal, medical, or corporate settings must be acutely aware of how NMMs
convey crucial information, including tone, intent, and grammatical structure, to avoid
misunderstandings that could have serious consequences. In essence, Baker and Padden's
foundational work transforms NMMs from a peripheral curiosity into a central pillar of ASL
grammar, equipping beginning students with the theoretical framework and practical
imperative to approach ASL as a complete, complex, and culturally rich language from their
very first lesson.
Baker and Padden's primary contention is that nonmanual markers are not peripheral to
American Sign Language but are, in fact, core components of its grammatical system,
functioning simultaneously with manual signs to convey meaning. They systematically
categorize NMMs and illustrate their diverse linguistic functions:
First, the authors detail the role of specific facial expressions in grammatical
disambiguation. For instance, raised eyebrows and a forward head tilt typically accompany
Yes/No questions, while furrowed eyebrows, a slight head tilt, and sometimes a specific mouth
movement (e.g., "squint" for "how much") mark Wh-questions (who, what, when, where, why,
how). Without these NMMs, the manual signs alone might be interpreted as declarative
statements, leading to significant communicative ambiguity. Second, NMMs are shown to
carry adverbial and adjectival information, modifying verbs and nouns in ways that spoken
languages achieve through lexical items or intonation. The authors cite examples such as the
"cha" mouth morpheme, indicating something large or voluminous; the "mm" mouth
morpheme, denoting something normal or typical; and the "th" mouth morpheme, conveying
carelessness or clumsiness. These nonmanual adverbials are not merely expressive but are
grammatically required to convey specific semantic nuances. For example, the sign BIG
accompanied by the "cha" mouth morpheme conveys "very big" or "huge," a distinct meaning
from BIG with a neutral mouth. Third, Baker and Padden discuss NMMs' role in syntactic
structuring, particularly in topicalization and conditional clauses. Topicalization, where a noun
phrase is moved to the beginning of a sentence for emphasis, is often marked by raised
eyebrows and a slight head tilt during the topic sign, followed by a pause before the comment.
Similarly, conditional clauses ("if...then...") are typically introduced with raised eyebrows and
a forward head tilt during the "if" clause, signaling its subordinate status. These NMMs
delineate clause boundaries and indicate syntactic relationships between sentence components.
Fourth, the article highlights the function of NMMs in negation and affirmation. While manual
signs for negation (e.g., NOT, DON'T KNOW) exist, a head shake is an ubiquitous NMM that
can negate a statement even without a manual negative sign, or reinforce a manual negation.
Conversely, head nods frequently accompany affirmations or agreement. Finally, the authors
emphasize the simultaneous nature of NMMs. Unlike spoken languages where prosodic
features often unfold linearly, NMMs in ASL occur concurrently with manual signs, creating
a multi-layered linguistic signal. This simultaneity is a defining characteristic of ASL grammar
and a key differentiator from spoken language structures, requiring signers to process and
produce information across multiple channels simultaneously. Their analysis underscores that
a complete understanding of ASL requires attention to this intricate interplay of manual and
nonmanual elements, challenging earlier, reductionist views that treated ASL as merely a visual
representation of English words.
Methodology
Baker and Padden's conclusions in "Focusing on Nonmanual Components of ASL
Grammar" derive from a rigorous application of descriptive linguistic methodology, typical of
the burgeoning field of ASL linguistics in the 1970s. Their approach can be characterized by
several key features:
1. Observational Linguistics and Data Collection: The authors primarily relied on
extensive observation and analysis of naturalistic ASL discourse produced by native Deaf
signers. This involved recording and meticulously reviewing videotapes of conversations,
narratives, and presentations within the Deaf community. This empirical approach ensured that
their findings reflected actual language use rather than prescriptive rules or intuitions of non-
native signers.
2. Structural Analysis: Drawing inspiration from structuralist linguistics, Baker and
Padden systematically identified recurring patterns and contrasts in ASL. They segmented
utterances into their constituent parts (manual signs, facial expressions, head movements, body
postures) and analyzed how these components co-occurred and varied to produce different
meanings. This involved identifying minimal pairs where a change in an NMM alone altered
the grammatical function or semantic interpretation of an utterance.
3. Comparative Linguistics (Implicit): While not explicitly a comparative study with
spoken languages, the underlying framework often implicitly contrasted ASL's visual-gestural
modality with the auditory-vocal modality of spoken languages. By demonstrating the complex
grammatical functions of NMMs, they challenged the notion that sign languages were merely
simplified or iconic forms of communication, asserting their status as fully developed linguistic
systems with distinct grammatical structures.
4. Ethnographic Context: The researchers were deeply embedded within the Deaf
community, with Padden herself being a native signer. This insider perspective provided
invaluable insights into the cultural context and natural communicative practices of ASL users,
ensuring that their linguistic analysis was grounded in authentic usage. This ethnographic
understanding helped to differentiate truly grammatical features from idiosyncratic or stylistic
variations.
5. Categorization and Exemplification: A significant part of their methodology
involved categorizing various NMMs based on their form and function. They then provided
clear, illustrative examples from their collected data to demonstrate each category's role in ASL
grammar, making abstract linguistic concepts accessible and verifiable. This systematic
classification was crucial for building a comprehensive model of ASL grammar. By employing
these methods, Baker and Padden moved beyond anecdotal observations to establish a robust,
evidence-based understanding of NMMs as integral to ASL's linguistic structure, thereby
significantly advancing the academic recognition and study of American Sign Language.
Critical Evaluation
Baker and Padden's 1978 chapter represents a pivotal contribution to American Sign
Language linguistics, yet like any foundational work, it possesses distinct strengths and
limitations when viewed through a contemporary lens. Strengths: 1. Linguistic Legitimacy:
The most significant strength is its unequivocal assertion and demonstration of ASL's status as
a natural language with a complex, rule-governed grammar. At a time when ASL was often
dismissed as a system of gestures or a manual encoding of English, this work, alongside others
by Stokoe, Liddell, and C. Baker, provided irrefutable linguistic evidence for its autonomy and
sophistication. This was crucial for challenging audist perspectives and advocating for Deaf
rights and education. 2. Pioneering Categorization: The chapter offered one of the earliest
systematic categorizations of NMMs, moving beyond general observations to specific analyses
of facial expressions, head movements, and body postures. This granular breakdown provided
a framework for subsequent, more detailed phonological and syntactic studies of NMMs. 3.
Emphasis on Simultaneity: By highlighting the simultaneous nature of NMMs with manual
signs, Baker and Padden accurately captured a fundamental aspect of ASL grammar that
differentiates it from linearly structured spoken languages. This insight is critical for
understanding ASL's efficiency and visual-gestural modality. 4. Foundational for Pedagogy:
The explicit identification of NMMs as grammatical elements provided a crucial theoretical
basis for ASL instruction. It shifted pedagogical approaches from merely teaching vocabulary
to emphasizing the integrated production of manual and nonmanual features, thereby
promoting more natural and grammatically correct signing among L2 learners. Weaknesses: 1.
Limited Phonological Detail: As an early work, the chapter primarily focused on the
grammatical functions of NMMs rather than a deep dive into their precise phonological or
phonetic parameters. Subsequent research, particularly in the 1980s and 1990s, developed more
sophisticated frameworks for analyzing the specific articulatory features and timing of NMMs,
which are not fully elaborated here. 2. Scope and Generalizability: The analysis is specific to
ASL, and while it provides insights into general principles of visual-gestural languages, it does
not extensively discuss variations across different sign languages or regional dialects within
ASL. The implicit assumption of a relatively homogenous ASL grammar, while necessary for
foundational work, has been nuanced by later sociolinguistic studies. 3. Absence of
Acquisition Focus: While the work implicitly informs L2 acquisition, it does not explicitly
address the specific challenges or developmental stages of acquiring NMMs for non-native
signers. This area became a significant focus in later research, recognizing the particular
difficulty L2 learners often face in mastering the subtle and simultaneous production of NMMs.
4. Theoretical Evolution: Linguistic theories have evolved since 1978. While the structuralist
approach was appropriate for the time, later generative and cognitive linguistic frameworks
offered alternative ways to conceptualize and model the integration of NMMs into ASL
grammar, such as through Distributed Morphology or Construction Grammar, which are
naturally absent from this foundational text. Despite these limitations, Baker and Padden's
chapter remains an indispensable text for its groundbreaking contributions to the understanding
and validation of ASL's grammatical complexity. Its insights continue to resonate in
contemporary ASL research and pedagogy.
Relevance
Baker and Padden's work on nonmanual markers holds profound and enduring
relevance for the field of American Sign Language, particularly for students in "Beginning
American Sign Language I" at the University of Cincinnati, where experiential learning and
practical application are paramount. For students in Beginning ASL I, the article's core message
is transformative. It unequivocally establishes that ASL is not merely a collection of manual
signs corresponding to English words, but a distinct, visually-based language with its own
intricate grammar. Understanding that NMMs are grammatical, not just expressive, prevents
the common pitfall of "spoken English on the hands" – a literal translation approach that results
in ungrammatical and unnatural signing. Early exposure to this concept is crucial for
developing authentic ASL fluency. Practically, this research directly impacts communicative
competence. Students learn that failing to incorporate the correct NMMs can lead to
miscommunication or awkward interactions. For instance, signing "YOU GO WHERE"
without the appropriate Wh-question NMM (furrowed brows, head tilt) will be interpreted as
a statement ("You go somewhere") rather than a question, creating significant communicative
breakdown. Mastering NMMs from the outset is essential for expressing nuances such as
negation, affirmation, agreement, adjectival modification, and clause boundaries. This skill is
directly applicable in real-world conversations with Deaf individuals, fostering clearer and
more respectful communication. From a pedagogical standpoint, Baker and Padden's work
underpins current ASL teaching methodologies. Modern ASL curricula, including those at the
University of Cincinnati, integrate NMM instruction from day one. Instructors emphasize the
simultaneous production of NMMs and manual signs, utilizing visual aids and direct modeling
to help students internalize these complex features. This theoretical grounding explains why
certain facial expressions or head movements are mandatory, rather than just presenting them
as arbitrary rules. Moreover, the article's insights are critical for fostering cultural
understanding within the Deaf community. NMMs are an integral part of Deaf communication
style and visual culture. Recognizing their grammatical role helps students appreciate the
richness and distinctiveness of Deaf identity and communication norms, moving beyond a
medical or deficit model of deafness. This cultural sensitivity is vital for any professional
interaction within the Deaf community, aligning with the University of Cincinnati's emphasis
on preparing students for diverse professional environments through its Co-op program. For
those pursuing careers involving ASL, such as interpreting, education, or social work, a deep
understanding of NMMs is non-negotiable. Interpreters must accurately convey both manual
and nonmanual information to ensure fidelity between ASL and spoken language. Educators
of Deaf children rely on this knowledge to teach ASL effectively. Professionals interacting
with Deaf clients in legal, medical, or corporate settings must be acutely aware of how NMMs
convey crucial information, including tone, intent, and grammatical structure, to avoid
misunderstandings that could have serious consequences. In essence, Baker and Padden's
foundational work transforms NMMs from a peripheral curiosity into a central pillar of ASL
grammar, equipping beginning students with the theoretical framework and practical
imperative to approach ASL as a complete, complex, and culturally rich language from their
very first lesson.
Baker and Padden's primary contention is that nonmanual markers are not peripheral to
American Sign Language but are, in fact, core components of its grammatical system,
functioning simultaneously with manual signs to convey meaning. They systematically
categorize NMMs and illustrate their diverse linguistic functions:
First, the authors detail the role of specific facial expressions in grammatical
disambiguation. For instance, raised eyebrows and a forward head tilt typically accompany
Yes/No questions, while furrowed eyebrows, a slight head tilt, and sometimes a specific mouth
movement (e.g., "squint" for "how much") mark Wh-questions (who, what, when, where, why,
how). Without these NMMs, the manual signs alone might be interpreted as declarative
statements, leading to significant communicative ambiguity. Second, NMMs are shown to
carry adverbial and adjectival information, modifying verbs and nouns in ways that spoken
languages achieve through lexical items or intonation. The authors cite examples such as the
"cha" mouth morpheme, indicating something large or voluminous; the "mm" mouth
morpheme, denoting something normal or typical; and the "th" mouth morpheme, conveying
carelessness or clumsiness. These nonmanual adverbials are not merely expressive but are
grammatically required to convey specific semantic nuances. For example, the sign BIG
accompanied by the "cha" mouth morpheme conveys "very big" or "huge," a distinct meaning
from BIG with a neutral mouth. Third, Baker and Padden discuss NMMs' role in syntactic
structuring, particularly in topicalization and conditional clauses. Topicalization, where a noun
phrase is moved to the beginning of a sentence for emphasis, is often marked by raised
eyebrows and a slight head tilt during the topic sign, followed by a pause before the comment.
Similarly, conditional clauses ("if...then...") are typically introduced with raised eyebrows and
a forward head tilt during the "if" clause, signaling its subordinate status. These NMMs
delineate clause boundaries and indicate syntactic relationships between sentence components.
Fourth, the article highlights the function of NMMs in negation and affirmation. While manual
signs for negation (e.g., NOT, DON'T KNOW) exist, a head shake is an ubiquitous NMM that
can negate a statement even without a manual negative sign, or reinforce a manual negation.
Conversely, head nods frequently accompany affirmations or agreement. Finally, the authors
emphasize the simultaneous nature of NMMs. Unlike spoken languages where prosodic
features often unfold linearly, NMMs in ASL occur concurrently with manual signs, creating
a multi-layered linguistic signal. This simultaneity is a defining characteristic of ASL grammar
and a key differentiator from spoken language structures, requiring signers to process and
produce information across multiple channels simultaneously. Their analysis underscores that
a complete understanding of ASL requires attention to this intricate interplay of manual and
nonmanual elements, challenging earlier, reductionist views that treated ASL as merely a visual
representation of English words.
Methodology
Baker and Padden's conclusions in "Focusing on Nonmanual Components of ASL
Grammar" derive from a rigorous application of descriptive linguistic methodology, typical of
the burgeoning field of ASL linguistics in the 1970s. Their approach can be characterized by
several key features:
1. Observational Linguistics and Data Collection: The authors primarily relied on
extensive observation and analysis of naturalistic ASL discourse produced by native Deaf
signers. This involved recording and meticulously reviewing videotapes of conversations,
narratives, and presentations within the Deaf community. This empirical approach ensured that
their findings reflected actual language use rather than prescriptive rules or intuitions of non-
native signers.
2. Structural Analysis: Drawing inspiration from structuralist linguistics, Baker and
Padden systematically identified recurring patterns and contrasts in ASL. They segmented
utterances into their constituent parts (manual signs, facial expressions, head movements, body
postures) and analyzed how these components co-occurred and varied to produce different
meanings. This involved identifying minimal pairs where a change in an NMM alone altered
the grammatical function or semantic interpretation of an utterance.
3. Comparative Linguistics (Implicit): While not explicitly a comparative study with
spoken languages, the underlying framework often implicitly contrasted ASL's visual-gestural
modality with the auditory-vocal modality of spoken languages. By demonstrating the complex
grammatical functions of NMMs, they challenged the notion that sign languages were merely
simplified or iconic forms of communication, asserting their status as fully developed linguistic
systems with distinct grammatical structures.
4. Ethnographic Context: The researchers were deeply embedded within the Deaf
community, with Padden herself being a native signer. This insider perspective provided
invaluable insights into the cultural context and natural communicative practices of ASL users,
ensuring that their linguistic analysis was grounded in authentic usage. This ethnographic
understanding helped to differentiate truly grammatical features from idiosyncratic or stylistic
variations.
5. Categorization and Exemplification: A significant part of their methodology
involved categorizing various NMMs based on their form and function. They then provided
clear, illustrative examples from their collected data to demonstrate each category's role in ASL
grammar, making abstract linguistic concepts accessible and verifiable. This systematic
classification was crucial for building a comprehensive model of ASL grammar. By employing
these methods, Baker and Padden moved beyond anecdotal observations to establish a robust,
evidence-based understanding of NMMs as integral to ASL's linguistic structure, thereby
significantly advancing the academic recognition and study of American Sign Language.
Critical Evaluation
Baker and Padden's 1978 chapter represents a pivotal contribution to American Sign
Language linguistics, yet like any foundational work, it possesses distinct strengths and
limitations when viewed through a contemporary lens. Strengths: 1. Linguistic Legitimacy:
The most significant strength is its unequivocal assertion and demonstration of ASL's status as
a natural language with a complex, rule-governed grammar. At a time when ASL was often
dismissed as a system of gestures or a manual encoding of English, this work, alongside others
by Stokoe, Liddell, and C. Baker, provided irrefutable linguistic evidence for its autonomy and
sophistication. This was crucial for challenging audist perspectives and advocating for Deaf
rights and education. 2. Pioneering Categorization: The chapter offered one of the earliest
systematic categorizations of NMMs, moving beyond general observations to specific analyses
of facial expressions, head movements, and body postures. This granular breakdown provided
a framework for subsequent, more detailed phonological and syntactic studies of NMMs. 3.
Emphasis on Simultaneity: By highlighting the simultaneous nature of NMMs with manual
signs, Baker and Padden accurately captured a fundamental aspect of ASL grammar that
differentiates it from linearly structured spoken languages. This insight is critical for
understanding ASL's efficiency and visual-gestural modality. 4. Foundational for Pedagogy:
The explicit identification of NMMs as grammatical elements provided a crucial theoretical
basis for ASL instruction. It shifted pedagogical approaches from merely teaching vocabulary
to emphasizing the integrated production of manual and nonmanual features, thereby
promoting more natural and grammatically correct signing among L2 learners. Weaknesses: 1.
Limited Phonological Detail: As an early work, the chapter primarily focused on the
grammatical functions of NMMs rather than a deep dive into their precise phonological or
phonetic parameters. Subsequent research, particularly in the 1980s and 1990s, developed more
sophisticated frameworks for analyzing the specific articulatory features and timing of NMMs,
which are not fully elaborated here. 2. Scope and Generalizability: The analysis is specific to
ASL, and while it provides insights into general principles of visual-gestural languages, it does
not extensively discuss variations across different sign languages or regional dialects within
ASL. The implicit assumption of a relatively homogenous ASL grammar, while necessary for
foundational work, has been nuanced by later sociolinguistic studies. 3. Absence of
Acquisition Focus: While the work implicitly informs L2 acquisition, it does not explicitly
address the specific challenges or developmental stages of acquiring NMMs for non-native
signers. This area became a significant focus in later research, recognizing the particular
difficulty L2 learners often face in mastering the subtle and simultaneous production of NMMs.
4. Theoretical Evolution: Linguistic theories have evolved since 1978. While the structuralist
approach was appropriate for the time, later generative and cognitive linguistic frameworks
offered alternative ways to conceptualize and model the integration of NMMs into ASL
grammar, such as through Distributed Morphology or Construction Grammar, which are
naturally absent from this foundational text. Despite these limitations, Baker and Padden's
chapter remains an indispensable text for its groundbreaking contributions to the understanding
and validation of ASL's grammatical complexity. Its insights continue to resonate in
contemporary ASL research and pedagogy.
Relevance
Baker and Padden's work on nonmanual markers holds profound and enduring
relevance for the field of American Sign Language, particularly for students in "Beginning
American Sign Language I" at the University of Cincinnati, where experiential learning and
practical application are paramount. For students in Beginning ASL I, the article's core message
is transformative. It unequivocally establishes that ASL is not merely a collection of manual
signs corresponding to English words, but a distinct, visually-based language with its own
intricate grammar. Understanding that NMMs are grammatical, not just expressive, prevents
the common pitfall of "spoken English on the hands" – a literal translation approach that results
in ungrammatical and unnatural signing. Early exposure to this concept is crucial for
developing authentic ASL fluency. Practically, this research directly impacts communicative
competence. Students learn that failing to incorporate the correct NMMs can lead to
miscommunication or awkward interactions. For instance, signing "YOU GO WHERE"
without the appropriate Wh-question NMM (furrowed brows, head tilt) will be interpreted as
a statement ("You go somewhere") rather than a question, creating significant communicative
breakdown. Mastering NMMs from the outset is essential for expressing nuances such as
negation, affirmation, agreement, adjectival modification, and clause boundaries. This skill is
directly applicable in real-world conversations with Deaf individuals, fostering clearer and
more respectful communication. From a pedagogical standpoint, Baker and Padden's work
underpins current ASL teaching methodologies. Modern ASL curricula, including those at the
University of Cincinnati, integrate NMM instruction from day one. Instructors emphasize the
simultaneous production of NMMs and manual signs, utilizing visual aids and direct modeling
to help students internalize these complex features. This theoretical grounding explains why
certain facial expressions or head movements are mandatory, rather than just presenting them
as arbitrary rules. Moreover, the article's insights are critical for fostering cultural
understanding within the Deaf community. NMMs are an integral part of Deaf communication
style and visual culture. Recognizing their grammatical role helps students appreciate the
richness and distinctiveness of Deaf identity and communication norms, moving beyond a
medical or deficit model of deafness. This cultural sensitivity is vital for any professional
interaction within the Deaf community, aligning with the University of Cincinnati's emphasis
on preparing students for diverse professional environments through its Co-op program. For
those pursuing careers involving ASL, such as interpreting, education, or social work, a deep
understanding of NMMs is non-negotiable. Interpreters must accurately convey both manual
and nonmanual information to ensure fidelity between ASL and spoken language. Educators
of Deaf children rely on this knowledge to teach ASL effectively. Professionals interacting
with Deaf clients in legal, medical, or corporate settings must be acutely aware of how NMMs
convey crucial information, including tone, intent, and grammatical structure, to avoid
misunderstandings that could have serious consequences. In essence, Baker and Padden's
foundational work transforms NMMs from a peripheral curiosity into a central pillar of ASL
grammar, equipping beginning students with the theoretical framework and practical
imperative to approach ASL as a complete, complex, and culturally rich language from their
very first lesson.
Baker and Padden's primary contention is that nonmanual markers are not peripheral to
American Sign Language but are, in fact, core components of its grammatical system,
functioning simultaneously with manual signs to convey meaning. They systematically
categorize NMMs and illustrate their diverse linguistic functions:
First, the authors detail the role of specific facial expressions in grammatical
disambiguation. For instance, raised eyebrows and a forward head tilt typically accompany
Yes/No questions, while furrowed eyebrows, a slight head tilt, and sometimes a specific mouth
movement (e.g., "squint" for "how much") mark Wh-questions (who, what, when, where, why,
how). Without these NMMs, the manual signs alone might be interpreted as declarative
statements, leading to significant communicative ambiguity. Second, NMMs are shown to
carry adverbial and adjectival information, modifying verbs and nouns in ways that spoken
languages achieve through lexical items or intonation. The authors cite examples such as the
"cha" mouth morpheme, indicating something large or voluminous; the "mm" mouth
morpheme, denoting something normal or typical; and the "th" mouth morpheme, conveying
carelessness or clumsiness. These nonmanual adverbials are not merely expressive but are
grammatically required to convey specific semantic nuances. For example, the sign BIG
accompanied by the "cha" mouth morpheme conveys "very big" or "huge," a distinct meaning
from BIG with a neutral mouth. Third, Baker and Padden discuss NMMs' role in syntactic
structuring, particularly in topicalization and conditional clauses. Topicalization, where a noun
phrase is moved to the beginning of a sentence for emphasis, is often marked by raised
eyebrows and a slight head tilt during the topic sign, followed by a pause before the comment.
Similarly, conditional clauses ("if...then...") are typically introduced with raised eyebrows and
a forward head tilt during the "if" clause, signaling its subordinate status. These NMMs
delineate clause boundaries and indicate syntactic relationships between sentence components.
Fourth, the article highlights the function of NMMs in negation and affirmation. While manual
signs for negation (e.g., NOT, DON'T KNOW) exist, a head shake is an ubiquitous NMM that
can negate a statement even without a manual negative sign, or reinforce a manual negation.
Conversely, head nods frequently accompany affirmations or agreement. Finally, the authors
emphasize the simultaneous nature of NMMs. Unlike spoken languages where prosodic
features often unfold linearly, NMMs in ASL occur concurrently with manual signs, creating
a multi-layered linguistic signal. This simultaneity is a defining characteristic of ASL grammar
and a key differentiator from spoken language structures, requiring signers to process and
produce information across multiple channels simultaneously. Their analysis underscores that
a complete understanding of ASL requires attention to this intricate interplay of manual and
nonmanual elements, challenging earlier, reductionist views that treated ASL as merely a visual
representation of English words.
Methodology
Baker and Padden's conclusions in "Focusing on Nonmanual Components of ASL
Grammar" derive from a rigorous application of descriptive linguistic methodology, typical of
the burgeoning field of ASL linguistics in the 1970s. Their approach can be characterized by
several key features:
1. Observational Linguistics and Data Collection: The authors primarily relied on
extensive observation and analysis of naturalistic ASL discourse produced by native Deaf
signers. This involved recording and meticulously reviewing videotapes of conversations,
narratives, and presentations within the Deaf community. This empirical approach ensured that
their findings reflected actual language use rather than prescriptive rules or intuitions of non-
native signers.
2. Structural Analysis: Drawing inspiration from structuralist linguistics, Baker and
Padden systematically identified recurring patterns and contrasts in ASL. They segmented
utterances into their constituent parts (manual signs, facial expressions, head movements, body
postures) and analyzed how these components co-occurred and varied to produce different
meanings. This involved identifying minimal pairs where a change in an NMM alone altered
the grammatical function or semantic interpretation of an utterance.
3. Comparative Linguistics (Implicit): While not explicitly a comparative study with
spoken languages, the underlying framework often implicitly contrasted ASL's visual-gestural
modality with the auditory-vocal modality of spoken languages. By demonstrating the complex
grammatical functions of NMMs, they challenged the notion that sign languages were merely
simplified or iconic forms of communication, asserting their status as fully developed linguistic
systems with distinct grammatical structures.
4. Ethnographic Context: The researchers were deeply embedded within the Deaf
community, with Padden herself being a native signer. This insider perspective provided
invaluable insights into the cultural context and natural communicative practices of ASL users,
ensuring that their linguistic analysis was grounded in authentic usage. This ethnographic
understanding helped to differentiate truly grammatical features from idiosyncratic or stylistic
variations.
5. Categorization and Exemplification: A significant part of their methodology
involved categorizing various NMMs based on their form and function. They then provided
clear, illustrative examples from their collected data to demonstrate each category's role in ASL
grammar, making abstract linguistic concepts accessible and verifiable. This systematic
classification was crucial for building a comprehensive model of ASL grammar. By employing
these methods, Baker and Padden moved beyond anecdotal observations to establish a robust,
evidence-based understanding of NMMs as integral to ASL's linguistic structure, thereby
significantly advancing the academic recognition and study of American Sign Language.
Critical Evaluation
Baker and Padden's 1978 chapter represents a pivotal contribution to American Sign
Language linguistics, yet like any foundational work, it possesses distinct strengths and
limitations when viewed through a contemporary lens. Strengths: 1. Linguistic Legitimacy:
The most significant strength is its unequivocal assertion and demonstration of ASL's status as
a natural language with a complex, rule-governed grammar. At a time when ASL was often
dismissed as a system of gestures or a manual encoding of English, this work, alongside others
by Stokoe, Liddell, and C. Baker, provided irrefutable linguistic evidence for its autonomy and
sophistication. This was crucial for challenging audist perspectives and advocating for Deaf
rights and education. 2. Pioneering Categorization: The chapter offered one of the earliest
systematic categorizations of NMMs, moving beyond general observations to specific analyses
of facial expressions, head movements, and body postures. This granular breakdown provided
a framework for subsequent, more detailed phonological and syntactic studies of NMMs. 3.
Emphasis on Simultaneity: By highlighting the simultaneous nature of NMMs with manual
signs, Baker and Padden accurately captured a fundamental aspect of ASL grammar that
differentiates it from linearly structured spoken languages. This insight is critical for
understanding ASL's efficiency and visual-gestural modality. 4. Foundational for Pedagogy:
The explicit identification of NMMs as grammatical elements provided a crucial theoretical
basis for ASL instruction. It shifted pedagogical approaches from merely teaching vocabulary
to emphasizing the integrated production of manual and nonmanual features, thereby
promoting more natural and grammatically correct signing among L2 learners. Weaknesses: 1.
Limited Phonological Detail: As an early work, the chapter primarily focused on the
grammatical functions of NMMs rather than a deep dive into their precise phonological or
phonetic parameters. Subsequent research, particularly in the 1980s and 1990s, developed more
sophisticated frameworks for analyzing the specific articulatory features and timing of NMMs,
which are not fully elaborated here. 2. Scope and Generalizability: The analysis is specific to
ASL, and while it provides insights into general principles of visual-gestural languages, it does
not extensively discuss variations across different sign languages or regional dialects within
ASL. The implicit assumption of a relatively homogenous ASL grammar, while necessary for
foundational work, has been nuanced by later sociolinguistic studies. 3. Absence of
Acquisition Focus: While the work implicitly informs L2 acquisition, it does not explicitly
address the specific challenges or developmental stages of acquiring NMMs for non-native
signers. This area became a significant focus in later research, recognizing the particular
difficulty L2 learners often face in mastering the subtle and simultaneous production of NMMs.
4. Theoretical Evolution: Linguistic theories have evolved since 1978. While the structuralist
approach was appropriate for the time, later generative and cognitive linguistic frameworks
offered alternative ways to conceptualize and model the integration of NMMs into ASL
grammar, such as through Distributed Morphology or Construction Grammar, which are
naturally absent from this foundational text. Despite these limitations, Baker and Padden's
chapter remains an indispensable text for its groundbreaking contributions to the understanding
and validation of ASL's grammatical complexity. Its insights continue to resonate in
contemporary ASL research and pedagogy.
Relevance
Baker and Padden's work on nonmanual markers holds profound and enduring
relevance for the field of American Sign Language, particularly for students in "Beginning
American Sign Language I" at the University of Cincinnati, where experiential learning and
practical application are paramount. For students in Beginning ASL I, the article's core message
is transformative. It unequivocally establishes that ASL is not merely a collection of manual
signs corresponding to English words, but a distinct, visually-based language with its own
intricate grammar. Understanding that NMMs are grammatical, not just expressive, prevents
the common pitfall of "spoken English on the hands" – a literal translation approach that results
in ungrammatical and unnatural signing. Early exposure to this concept is crucial for
developing authentic ASL fluency. Practically, this research directly impacts communicative
competence. Students learn that failing to incorporate the correct NMMs can lead to
miscommunication or awkward interactions. For instance, signing "YOU GO WHERE"
without the appropriate Wh-question NMM (furrowed brows, head tilt) will be interpreted as
a statement ("You go somewhere") rather than a question, creating significant communicative
breakdown. Mastering NMMs from the outset is essential for expressing nuances such as
negation, affirmation, agreement, adjectival modification, and clause boundaries. This skill is
directly applicable in real-world conversations with Deaf individuals, fostering clearer and
more respectful communication. From a pedagogical standpoint, Baker and Padden's work
underpins current ASL teaching methodologies. Modern ASL curricula, including those at the
University of Cincinnati, integrate NMM instruction from day one. Instructors emphasize the
simultaneous production of NMMs and manual signs, utilizing visual aids and direct modeling
to help students internalize these complex features. This theoretical grounding explains why
certain facial expressions or head movements are mandatory, rather than just presenting them
as arbitrary rules. Moreover, the article's insights are critical for fostering cultural
understanding within the Deaf community. NMMs are an integral part of Deaf communication
style and visual culture. Recognizing their grammatical role helps students appreciate the
richness and distinctiveness of Deaf identity and communication norms, moving beyond a
medical or deficit model of deafness. This cultural sensitivity is vital for any professional
interaction within the Deaf community, aligning with the University of Cincinnati's emphasis
on preparing students for diverse professional environments through its Co-op program. For
those pursuing careers involving ASL, such as interpreting, education, or social work, a deep
understanding of NMMs is non-negotiable. Interpreters must accurately convey both manual
and nonmanual information to ensure fidelity between ASL and spoken language. Educators
of Deaf children rely on this knowledge to teach ASL effectively. Professionals interacting
with Deaf clients in legal, medical, or corporate settings must be acutely aware of how NMMs
convey crucial information, including tone, intent, and grammatical structure, to avoid
misunderstandings that could have serious consequences. In essence, Baker and Padden's
foundational work transforms NMMs from a peripheral curiosity into a central pillar of ASL
grammar, equipping beginning students with the theoretical framework and practical
imperative to approach ASL as a complete, complex, and culturally rich language from their
very first lesson.
Baker and Padden's primary contention is that nonmanual markers are not peripheral to
American Sign Language but are, in fact, core components of its grammatical system,
functioning simultaneously with manual signs to convey meaning. They systematically
categorize NMMs and illustrate their diverse linguistic functions:
First, the authors detail the role of specific facial expressions in grammatical
disambiguation. For instance, raised eyebrows and a forward head tilt typically accompany
Yes/No questions, while furrowed eyebrows, a slight head tilt, and sometimes a specific mouth
movement (e.g., "squint" for "how much") mark Wh-questions (who, what, when, where, why,
how). Without these NMMs, the manual signs alone might be interpreted as declarative
statements, leading to significant communicative ambiguity. Second, NMMs are shown to
carry adverbial and adjectival information, modifying verbs and nouns in ways that spoken
languages achieve through lexical items or intonation. The authors cite examples such as the
"cha" mouth morpheme, indicating something large or voluminous; the "mm" mouth
morpheme, denoting something normal or typical; and the "th" mouth morpheme, conveying
carelessness or clumsiness. These nonmanual adverbials are not merely expressive but are
grammatically required to convey specific semantic nuances. For example, the sign BIG
accompanied by the "cha" mouth morpheme conveys "very big" or "huge," a distinct meaning
from BIG with a neutral mouth. Third, Baker and Padden discuss NMMs' role in syntactic
structuring, particularly in topicalization and conditional clauses. Topicalization, where a noun
phrase is moved to the beginning of a sentence for emphasis, is often marked by raised
eyebrows and a slight head tilt during the topic sign, followed by a pause before the comment.
Similarly, conditional clauses ("if...then...") are typically introduced with raised eyebrows and
a forward head tilt during the "if" clause, signaling its subordinate status. These NMMs
delineate clause boundaries and indicate syntactic relationships between sentence components.
Fourth, the article highlights the function of NMMs in negation and affirmation. While manual
signs for negation (e.g., NOT, DON'T KNOW) exist, a head shake is an ubiquitous NMM that
can negate a statement even without a manual negative sign, or reinforce a manual negation.
Conversely, head nods frequently accompany affirmations or agreement. Finally, the authors
emphasize the simultaneous nature of NMMs. Unlike spoken languages where prosodic
features often unfold linearly, NMMs in ASL occur concurrently with manual signs, creating
a multi-layered linguistic signal. This simultaneity is a defining characteristic of ASL grammar
and a key differentiator from spoken language structures, requiring signers to process and
produce information across multiple channels simultaneously. Their analysis underscores that
a complete understanding of ASL requires attention to this intricate interplay of manual and
nonmanual elements, challenging earlier, reductionist views that treated ASL as merely a visual
representation of English words.
Methodology
Baker and Padden's conclusions in "Focusing on Nonmanual Components of ASL
Grammar" derive from a rigorous application of descriptive linguistic methodology, typical of
the burgeoning field of ASL linguistics in the 1970s. Their approach can be characterized by
several key features:
1. Observational Linguistics and Data Collection: The authors primarily relied on
extensive observation and analysis of naturalistic ASL discourse produced by native Deaf
signers. This involved recording and meticulously reviewing videotapes of conversations,
narratives, and presentations within the Deaf community. This empirical approach ensured that
their findings reflected actual language use rather than prescriptive rules or intuitions of non-
native signers.
2. Structural Analysis: Drawing inspiration from structuralist linguistics, Baker and
Padden systematically identified recurring patterns and contrasts in ASL. They segmented
utterances into their constituent parts (manual signs, facial expressions, head movements, body
postures) and analyzed how these components co-occurred and varied to produce different
meanings. This involved identifying minimal pairs where a change in an NMM alone altered
the grammatical function or semantic interpretation of an utterance.
3. Comparative Linguistics (Implicit): While not explicitly a comparative study with
spoken languages, the underlying framework often implicitly contrasted ASL's visual-gestural
modality with the auditory-vocal modality of spoken languages. By demonstrating the complex
grammatical functions of NMMs, they challenged the notion that sign languages were merely
simplified or iconic forms of communication, asserting their status as fully developed linguistic
systems with distinct grammatical structures.
4. Ethnographic Context: The researchers were deeply embedded within the Deaf
community, with Padden herself being a native signer. This insider perspective provided
invaluable insights into the cultural context and natural communicative practices of ASL users,
ensuring that their linguistic analysis was grounded in authentic usage. This ethnographic
understanding helped to differentiate truly grammatical features from idiosyncratic or stylistic
variations.
5. Categorization and Exemplification: A significant part of their methodology
involved categorizing various NMMs based on their form and function. They then provided
clear, illustrative examples from their collected data to demonstrate each category's role in ASL
grammar, making abstract linguistic concepts accessible and verifiable. This systematic
classification was crucial for building a comprehensive model of ASL grammar. By employing
these methods, Baker and Padden moved beyond anecdotal observations to establish a robust,
evidence-based understanding of NMMs as integral to ASL's linguistic structure, thereby
significantly advancing the academic recognition and study of American Sign Language.
Critical Evaluation
Baker and Padden's 1978 chapter represents a pivotal contribution to American Sign
Language linguistics, yet like any foundational work, it possesses distinct strengths and
limitations when viewed through a contemporary lens. Strengths: 1. Linguistic Legitimacy:
The most significant strength is its unequivocal assertion and demonstration of ASL's status as
a natural language with a complex, rule-governed grammar. At a time when ASL was often
dismissed as a system of gestures or a manual encoding of English, this work, alongside others
by Stokoe, Liddell, and C. Baker, provided irrefutable linguistic evidence for its autonomy and
sophistication. This was crucial for challenging audist perspectives and advocating for Deaf
rights and education. 2. Pioneering Categorization: The chapter offered one of the earliest
systematic categorizations of NMMs, moving beyond general observations to specific analyses
of facial expressions, head movements, and body postures. This granular breakdown provided
a framework for subsequent, more detailed phonological and syntactic studies of NMMs. 3.
Emphasis on Simultaneity: By highlighting the simultaneous nature of NMMs with manual
signs, Baker and Padden accurately captured a fundamental aspect of ASL grammar that
differentiates it from linearly structured spoken languages. This insight is critical for
understanding ASL's efficiency and visual-gestural modality. 4. Foundational for Pedagogy:
The explicit identification of NMMs as grammatical elements provided a crucial theoretical
basis for ASL instruction. It shifted pedagogical approaches from merely teaching vocabulary
to emphasizing the integrated production of manual and nonmanual features, thereby
promoting more natural and grammatically correct signing among L2 learners. Weaknesses: 1.
Limited Phonological Detail: As an early work, the chapter primarily focused on the
grammatical functions of NMMs rather than a deep dive into their precise phonological or
phonetic parameters. Subsequent research, particularly in the 1980s and 1990s, developed more
sophisticated frameworks for analyzing the specific articulatory features and timing of NMMs,
which are not fully elaborated here. 2. Scope and Generalizability: The analysis is specific to
ASL, and while it provides insights into general principles of visual-gestural languages, it does
not extensively discuss variations across different sign languages or regional dialects within
ASL. The implicit assumption of a relatively homogenous ASL grammar, while necessary for
foundational work, has been nuanced by later sociolinguistic studies. 3. Absence of
Acquisition Focus: While the work implicitly informs L2 acquisition, it does not explicitly
address the specific challenges or developmental stages of acquiring NMMs for non-native
signers. This area became a significant focus in later research, recognizing the particular
difficulty L2 learners often face in mastering the subtle and simultaneous production of NMMs.
4. Theoretical Evolution: Linguistic theories have evolved since 1978. While the structuralist
approach was appropriate for the time, later generative and cognitive linguistic frameworks
offered alternative ways to conceptualize and model the integration of NMMs into ASL
grammar, such as through Distributed Morphology or Construction Grammar, which are
naturally absent from this foundational text. Despite these limitations, Baker and Padden's
chapter remains an indispensable text for its groundbreaking contributions to the understanding
and validation of ASL's grammatical complexity. Its insights continue to resonate in
contemporary ASL research and pedagogy.
Relevance
Baker and Padden's work on nonmanual markers holds profound and enduring
relevance for the field of American Sign Language, particularly for students in "Beginning
American Sign Language I" at the University of Cincinnati, where experiential learning and
practical application are paramount. For students in Beginning ASL I, the article's core message
is transformative. It unequivocally establishes that ASL is not merely a collection of manual
signs corresponding to English words, but a distinct, visually-based language with its own
intricate grammar. Understanding that NMMs are grammatical, not just expressive, prevents
the common pitfall of "spoken English on the hands" – a literal translation approach that results
in ungrammatical and unnatural signing. Early exposure to this concept is crucial for
developing authentic ASL fluency. Practically, this research directly impacts communicative
competence. Students learn that failing to incorporate the correct NMMs can lead to
miscommunication or awkward interactions. For instance, signing "YOU GO WHERE"
without the appropriate Wh-question NMM (furrowed brows, head tilt) will be interpreted as
a statement ("You go somewhere") rather than a question, creating significant communicative
breakdown. Mastering NMMs from the outset is essential for expressing nuances such as
negation, affirmation, agreement, adjectival modification, and clause boundaries. This skill is
directly applicable in real-world conversations with Deaf individuals, fostering clearer and
more respectful communication. From a pedagogical standpoint, Baker and Padden's work
underpins current ASL teaching methodologies. Modern ASL curricula, including those at the
University of Cincinnati, integrate NMM instruction from day one. Instructors emphasize the
simultaneous production of NMMs and manual signs, utilizing visual aids and direct modeling
to help students internalize these complex features. This theoretical grounding explains why
certain facial expressions or head movements are mandatory, rather than just presenting them
as arbitrary rules. Moreover, the article's insights are critical for fostering cultural
understanding within the Deaf community. NMMs are an integral part of Deaf communication
style and visual culture. Recognizing their grammatical role helps students appreciate the
richness and distinctiveness of Deaf identity and communication norms, moving beyond a
medical or deficit model of deafness. This cultural sensitivity is vital for any professional
interaction within the Deaf community, aligning with the University of Cincinnati's emphasis
on preparing students for diverse professional environments through its Co-op program. For
those pursuing careers involving ASL, such as interpreting, education, or social work, a deep
understanding of NMMs is non-negotiable. Interpreters must accurately convey both manual
and nonmanual information to ensure fidelity between ASL and spoken language. Educators
of Deaf children rely on this knowledge to teach ASL effectively. Professionals interacting
with Deaf clients in legal, medical, or corporate settings must be acutely aware of how NMMs
convey crucial information, including tone, intent, and grammatical structure, to avoid
misunderstandings that could have serious consequences. In essence, Baker and Padden's
foundational work transforms NMMs from a peripheral curiosity into a central pillar of ASL
grammar, equipping beginning students with the theoretical framework and practical
imperative to approach ASL as a complete, complex, and culturally rich language from their
very first lesson.
Baker and Padden's primary contention is that nonmanual markers are not peripheral to
American Sign Language but are, in fact, core components of its grammatical system,
functioning simultaneously with manual signs to convey meaning. They systematically
categorize NMMs and illustrate their diverse linguistic functions:
First, the authors detail the role of specific facial expressions in grammatical
disambiguation. For instance, raised eyebrows and a forward head tilt typically accompany
Yes/No questions, while furrowed eyebrows, a slight head tilt, and sometimes a specific mouth
movement (e.g., "squint" for "how much") mark Wh-questions (who, what, when, where, why,
how). Without these NMMs, the manual signs alone might be interpreted as declarative
statements, leading to significant communicative ambiguity. Second, NMMs are shown to
carry adverbial and adjectival information, modifying verbs and nouns in ways that spoken
languages achieve through lexical items or intonation. The authors cite examples such as the
"cha" mouth morpheme, indicating something large or voluminous; the "mm" mouth
morpheme, denoting something normal or typical; and the "th" mouth morpheme, conveying
carelessness or clumsiness. These nonmanual adverbials are not merely expressive but are
grammatically required to convey specific semantic nuances. For example, the sign BIG
accompanied by the "cha" mouth morpheme conveys "very big" or "huge," a distinct meaning
from BIG with a neutral mouth. Third, Baker and Padden discuss NMMs' role in syntactic
structuring, particularly in topicalization and conditional clauses. Topicalization, where a noun
phrase is moved to the beginning of a sentence for emphasis, is often marked by raised
eyebrows and a slight head tilt during the topic sign, followed by a pause before the comment.
Similarly, conditional clauses ("if...then...") are typically introduced with raised eyebrows and
a forward head tilt during the "if" clause, signaling its subordinate status. These NMMs
delineate clause boundaries and indicate syntactic relationships between sentence components.
Fourth, the article highlights the function of NMMs in negation and affirmation. While manual
signs for negation (e.g., NOT, DON'T KNOW) exist, a head shake is an ubiquitous NMM that
can negate a statement even without a manual negative sign, or reinforce a manual negation.
Conversely, head nods frequently accompany affirmations or agreement. Finally, the authors
emphasize the simultaneous nature of NMMs. Unlike spoken languages where prosodic
features often unfold linearly, NMMs in ASL occur concurrently with manual signs, creating
a multi-layered linguistic signal. This simultaneity is a defining characteristic of ASL grammar
and a key differentiator from spoken language structures, requiring signers to process and
produce information across multiple channels simultaneously. Their analysis underscores that
a complete understanding of ASL requires attention to this intricate interplay of manual and
nonmanual elements, challenging earlier, reductionist views that treated ASL as merely a visual
representation of English words.
Methodology
Baker and Padden's conclusions in "Focusing on Nonmanual Components of ASL
Grammar" derive from a rigorous application of descriptive linguistic methodology, typical of
the burgeoning field of ASL linguistics in the 1970s. Their approach can be characterized by
several key features:
1. Observational Linguistics and Data Collection: The authors primarily relied on
extensive observation and analysis of naturalistic ASL discourse produced by native Deaf
signers. This involved recording and meticulously reviewing videotapes of conversations,
narratives, and presentations within the Deaf community. This empirical approach ensured that
their findings reflected actual language use rather than prescriptive rules or intuitions of non-
native signers.
2. Structural Analysis: Drawing inspiration from structuralist linguistics, Baker and
Padden systematically identified recurring patterns and contrasts in ASL. They segmented
utterances into their constituent parts (manual signs, facial expressions, head movements, body
postures) and analyzed how these components co-occurred and varied to produce different
meanings. This involved identifying minimal pairs where a change in an NMM alone altered
the grammatical function or semantic interpretation of an utterance.
3. Comparative Linguistics (Implicit): While not explicitly a comparative study with
spoken languages, the underlying framework often implicitly contrasted ASL's visual-gestural
modality with the auditory-vocal modality of spoken languages. By demonstrating the complex
grammatical functions of NMMs, they challenged the notion that sign languages were merely
simplified or iconic forms of communication, asserting their status as fully developed linguistic
systems with distinct grammatical structures.
4. Ethnographic Context: The researchers were deeply embedded within the Deaf
community, with Padden herself being a native signer. This insider perspective provided
invaluable insights into the cultural context and natural communicative practices of ASL users,
ensuring that their linguistic analysis was grounded in authentic usage. This ethnographic
understanding helped to differentiate truly grammatical features from idiosyncratic or stylistic
variations.
5. Categorization and Exemplification: A significant part of their methodology
involved categorizing various NMMs based on their form and function. They then provided
clear, illustrative examples from their collected data to demonstrate each category's role in ASL
grammar, making abstract linguistic concepts accessible and verifiable. This systematic
classification was crucial for building a comprehensive model of ASL grammar. By employing
these methods, Baker and Padden moved beyond anecdotal observations to establish a robust,
evidence-based understanding of NMMs as integral to ASL's linguistic structure, thereby
significantly advancing the academic recognition and study of American Sign Language.
Critical Evaluation
Baker and Padden's 1978 chapter represents a pivotal contribution to American Sign
Language linguistics, yet like any foundational work, it possesses distinct strengths and
limitations when viewed through a contemporary lens. Strengths: 1. Linguistic Legitimacy:
The most significant strength is its unequivocal assertion and demonstration of ASL's status as
a natural language with a complex, rule-governed grammar. At a time when ASL was often
dismissed as a system of gestures or a manual encoding of English, this work, alongside others
by Stokoe, Liddell, and C. Baker, provided irrefutable linguistic evidence for its autonomy and
sophistication. This was crucial for challenging audist perspectives and advocating for Deaf
rights and education. 2. Pioneering Categorization: The chapter offered one of the earliest
systematic categorizations of NMMs, moving beyond general observations to specific analyses
of facial expressions, head movements, and body postures. This granular breakdown provided
a framework for subsequent, more detailed phonological and syntactic studies of NMMs. 3.
Emphasis on Simultaneity: By highlighting the simultaneous nature of NMMs with manual
signs, Baker and Padden accurately captured a fundamental aspect of ASL grammar that
differentiates it from linearly structured spoken languages. This insight is critical for
understanding ASL's efficiency and visual-gestural modality. 4. Foundational for Pedagogy:
The explicit identification of NMMs as grammatical elements provided a crucial theoretical
basis for ASL instruction. It shifted pedagogical approaches from merely teaching vocabulary
to emphasizing the integrated production of manual and nonmanual features, thereby
promoting more natural and grammatically correct signing among L2 learners. Weaknesses: 1.
Limited Phonological Detail: As an early work, the chapter primarily focused on the
grammatical functions of NMMs rather than a deep dive into their precise phonological or
phonetic parameters. Subsequent research, particularly in the 1980s and 1990s, developed more
sophisticated frameworks for analyzing the specific articulatory features and timing of NMMs,
which are not fully elaborated here. 2. Scope and Generalizability: The analysis is specific to
ASL, and while it provides insights into general principles of visual-gestural languages, it does
not extensively discuss variations across different sign languages or regional dialects within
ASL. The implicit assumption of a relatively homogenous ASL grammar, while necessary for
foundational work, has been nuanced by later sociolinguistic studies. 3. Absence of
Acquisition Focus: While the work implicitly informs L2 acquisition, it does not explicitly
address the specific challenges or developmental stages of acquiring NMMs for non-native
signers. This area became a significant focus in later research, recognizing the particular
difficulty L2 learners often face in mastering the subtle and simultaneous production of NMMs.
4. Theoretical Evolution: Linguistic theories have evolved since 1978. While the structuralist
approach was appropriate for the time, later generative and cognitive linguistic frameworks
offered alternative ways to conceptualize and model the integration of NMMs into ASL
grammar, such as through Distributed Morphology or Construction Grammar, which are
naturally absent from this foundational text. Despite these limitations, Baker and Padden's
chapter remains an indispensable text for its groundbreaking contributions to the understanding
and validation of ASL's grammatical complexity. Its insights continue to resonate in
contemporary ASL research and pedagogy.
Relevance
Baker and Padden's work on nonmanual markers holds profound and enduring
relevance for the field of American Sign Language, particularly for students in "Beginning
American Sign Language I" at the University of Cincinnati, where experiential learning and
practical application are paramount. For students in Beginning ASL I, the article's core message
is transformative. It unequivocally establishes that ASL is not merely a collection of manual
signs corresponding to English words, but a distinct, visually-based language with its own
intricate grammar. Understanding that NMMs are grammatical, not just expressive, prevents
the common pitfall of "spoken English on the hands" – a literal translation approach that results
in ungrammatical and unnatural signing. Early exposure to this concept is crucial for
developing authentic ASL fluency. Practically, this research directly impacts communicative
competence. Students learn that failing to incorporate the correct NMMs can lead to
miscommunication or awkward interactions. For instance, signing "YOU GO WHERE"
without the appropriate Wh-question NMM (furrowed brows, head tilt) will be interpreted as
a statement ("You go somewhere") rather than a question, creating significant communicative
breakdown. Mastering NMMs from the outset is essential for expressing nuances such as
negation, affirmation, agreement, adjectival modification, and clause boundaries. This skill is
directly applicable in real-world conversations with Deaf individuals, fostering clearer and
more respectful communication. From a pedagogical standpoint, Baker and Padden's work
underpins current ASL teaching methodologies. Modern ASL curricula, including those at the
University of Cincinnati, integrate NMM instruction from day one. Instructors emphasize the
simultaneous production of NMMs and manual signs, utilizing visual aids and direct modeling
to help students internalize these complex features. This theoretical grounding explains why
certain facial expressions or head movements are mandatory, rather than just presenting them
as arbitrary rules. Moreover, the article's insights are critical for fostering cultural
understanding within the Deaf community. NMMs are an integral part of Deaf communication
style and visual culture. Recognizing their grammatical role helps students appreciate the
richness and distinctiveness of Deaf identity and communication norms, moving beyond a
medical or deficit model of deafness. This cultural sensitivity is vital for any professional
interaction within the Deaf community, aligning with the University of Cincinnati's emphasis
on preparing students for diverse professional environments through its Co-op program. For
those pursuing careers involving ASL, such as interpreting, education, or social work, a deep
understanding of NMMs is non-negotiable. Interpreters must accurately convey both manual
and nonmanual information to ensure fidelity between ASL and spoken language. Educators
of Deaf children rely on this knowledge to teach ASL effectively. Professionals interacting
with Deaf clients in legal, medical, or corporate settings must be acutely aware of how NMMs
convey crucial information, including tone, intent, and grammatical structure, to avoid
misunderstandings that could have serious consequences. In essence, Baker and Padden's
foundational work transforms NMMs from a peripheral curiosity into a central pillar of ASL
grammar, equipping beginning students with the theoretical framework and practical
imperative to approach ASL as a complete, complex, and culturally rich language from their
very first lesson.
Baker and Padden's primary contention is that nonmanual markers are not peripheral to
American Sign Language but are, in fact, core components of its grammatical system,
functioning simultaneously with manual signs to convey meaning. They systematically
categorize NMMs and illustrate their diverse linguistic functions:
First, the authors detail the role of specific facial expressions in grammatical
disambiguation. For instance, raised eyebrows and a forward head tilt typically accompany
Yes/No questions, while furrowed eyebrows, a slight head tilt, and sometimes a specific mouth
movement (e.g., "squint" for "how much") mark Wh-questions (who, what, when, where, why,
how). Without these NMMs, the manual signs alone might be interpreted as declarative
statements, leading to significant communicative ambiguity. Second, NMMs are shown to
carry adverbial and adjectival information, modifying verbs and nouns in ways that spoken
languages achieve through lexical items or intonation. The authors cite examples such as the
"cha" mouth morpheme, indicating something large or voluminous; the "mm" mouth
morpheme, denoting something normal or typical; and the "th" mouth morpheme, conveying
carelessness or clumsiness. These nonmanual adverbials are not merely expressive but are
grammatically required to convey specific semantic nuances. For example, the sign BIG
accompanied by the "cha" mouth morpheme conveys "very big" or "huge," a distinct meaning
from BIG with a neutral mouth. Third, Baker and Padden discuss NMMs' role in syntactic
structuring, particularly in topicalization and conditional clauses. Topicalization, where a noun
phrase is moved to the beginning of a sentence for emphasis, is often marked by raised
eyebrows and a slight head tilt during the topic sign, followed by a pause before the comment.
Similarly, conditional clauses ("if...then...") are typically introduced with raised eyebrows and
a forward head tilt during the "if" clause, signaling its subordinate status. These NMMs
delineate clause boundaries and indicate syntactic relationships between sentence components.
Fourth, the article highlights the function of NMMs in negation and affirmation. While manual
signs for negation (e.g., NOT, DON'T KNOW) exist, a head shake is an ubiquitous NMM that
can negate a statement even without a manual negative sign, or reinforce a manual negation.
Conversely, head nods frequently accompany affirmations or agreement. Finally, the authors
emphasize the simultaneous nature of NMMs. Unlike spoken languages where prosodic
features often unfold linearly, NMMs in ASL occur concurrently with manual signs, creating
a multi-layered linguistic signal. This simultaneity is a defining characteristic of ASL grammar
and a key differentiator from spoken language structures, requiring signers to process and
produce information across multiple channels simultaneously. Their analysis underscores that
a complete understanding of ASL requires attention to this intricate interplay of manual and
nonmanual elements, challenging earlier, reductionist views that treated ASL as merely a visual
representation of English words.
Methodology
Baker and Padden's conclusions in "Focusing on Nonmanual Components of ASL
Grammar" derive from a rigorous application of descriptive linguistic methodology, typical of
the burgeoning field of ASL linguistics in the 1970s. Their approach can be characterized by
several key features:
1. Observational Linguistics and Data Collection: The authors primarily relied on
extensive observation and analysis of naturalistic ASL discourse produced by native Deaf
signers. This involved recording and meticulously reviewing videotapes of conversations,
narratives, and presentations within the Deaf community. This empirical approach ensured that
their findings reflected actual language use rather than prescriptive rules or intuitions of non-
native signers.
2. Structural Analysis: Drawing inspiration from structuralist linguistics, Baker and
Padden systematically identified recurring patterns and contrasts in ASL. They segmented
utterances into their constituent parts (manual signs, facial expressions, head movements, body
postures) and analyzed how these components co-occurred and varied to produce different
meanings. This involved identifying minimal pairs where a change in an NMM alone altered
the grammatical function or semantic interpretation of an utterance.
3. Comparative Linguistics (Implicit): While not explicitly a comparative study with
spoken languages, the underlying framework often implicitly contrasted ASL's visual-gestural
modality with the auditory-vocal modality of spoken languages. By demonstrating the complex
grammatical functions of NMMs, they challenged the notion that sign languages were merely
simplified or iconic forms of communication, asserting their status as fully developed linguistic
systems with distinct grammatical structures.
4. Ethnographic Context: The researchers were deeply embedded within the Deaf
community, with Padden herself being a native signer. This insider perspective provided
invaluable insights into the cultural context and natural communicative practices of ASL users,
ensuring that their linguistic analysis was grounded in authentic usage. This ethnographic
understanding helped to differentiate truly grammatical features from idiosyncratic or stylistic
variations.
5. Categorization and Exemplification: A significant part of their methodology
involved categorizing various NMMs based on their form and function. They then provided
clear, illustrative examples from their collected data to demonstrate each category's role in ASL
grammar, making abstract linguistic concepts accessible and verifiable. This systematic
classification was crucial for building a comprehensive model of ASL grammar. By employing
these methods, Baker and Padden moved beyond anecdotal observations to establish a robust,
evidence-based understanding of NMMs as integral to ASL's linguistic structure, thereby
significantly advancing the academic recognition and study of American Sign Language.
Critical Evaluation
Baker and Padden's 1978 chapter represents a pivotal contribution to American Sign
Language linguistics, yet like any foundational work, it possesses distinct strengths and
limitations when viewed through a contemporary lens. Strengths: 1. Linguistic Legitimacy:
The most significant strength is its unequivocal assertion and demonstration of ASL's status as
a natural language with a complex, rule-governed grammar. At a time when ASL was often
dismissed as a system of gestures or a manual encoding of English, this work, alongside others
by Stokoe, Liddell, and C. Baker, provided irrefutable linguistic evidence for its autonomy and
sophistication. This was crucial for challenging audist perspectives and advocating for Deaf
rights and education. 2. Pioneering Categorization: The chapter offered one of the earliest
systematic categorizations of NMMs, moving beyond general observations to specific analyses
of facial expressions, head movements, and body postures. This granular breakdown provided
a framework for subsequent, more detailed phonological and syntactic studies of NMMs. 3.
Emphasis on Simultaneity: By highlighting the simultaneous nature of NMMs with manual
signs, Baker and Padden accurately captured a fundamental aspect of ASL grammar that
differentiates it from linearly structured spoken languages. This insight is critical for
understanding ASL's efficiency and visual-gestural modality. 4. Foundational for Pedagogy:
The explicit identification of NMMs as grammatical elements provided a crucial theoretical
basis for ASL instruction. It shifted pedagogical approaches from merely teaching vocabulary
to emphasizing the integrated production of manual and nonmanual features, thereby
promoting more natural and grammatically correct signing among L2 learners. Weaknesses: 1.
Limited Phonological Detail: As an early work, the chapter primarily focused on the
grammatical functions of NMMs rather than a deep dive into their precise phonological or
phonetic parameters. Subsequent research, particularly in the 1980s and 1990s, developed more
sophisticated frameworks for analyzing the specific articulatory features and timing of NMMs,
which are not fully elaborated here. 2. Scope and Generalizability: The analysis is specific to
ASL, and while it provides insights into general principles of visual-gestural languages, it does
not extensively discuss variations across different sign languages or regional dialects within
ASL. The implicit assumption of a relatively homogenous ASL grammar, while necessary for
foundational work, has been nuanced by later sociolinguistic studies. 3. Absence of
Acquisition Focus: While the work implicitly informs L2 acquisition, it does not explicitly
address the specific challenges or developmental stages of acquiring NMMs for non-native
signers. This area became a significant focus in later research, recognizing the particular
difficulty L2 learners often face in mastering the subtle and simultaneous production of NMMs.
4. Theoretical Evolution: Linguistic theories have evolved since 1978. While the structuralist
approach was appropriate for the time, later generative and cognitive linguistic frameworks
offered alternative ways to conceptualize and model the integration of NMMs into ASL
grammar, such as through Distributed Morphology or Construction Grammar, which are
naturally absent from this foundational text. Despite these limitations, Baker and Padden's
chapter remains an indispensable text for its groundbreaking contributions to the understanding
and validation of ASL's grammatical complexity. Its insights continue to resonate in
contemporary ASL research and pedagogy.
Relevance
Baker and Padden's work on nonmanual markers holds profound and enduring
relevance for the field of American Sign Language, particularly for students in "Beginning
American Sign Language I" at the University of Cincinnati, where experiential learning and
practical application are paramount. For students in Beginning ASL I, the article's core message
is transformative. It unequivocally establishes that ASL is not merely a collection of manual
signs corresponding to English words, but a distinct, visually-based language with its own
intricate grammar. Understanding that NMMs are grammatical, not just expressive, prevents
the common pitfall of "spoken English on the hands" – a literal translation approach that results
in ungrammatical and unnatural signing. Early exposure to this concept is crucial for
developing authentic ASL fluency. Practically, this research directly impacts communicative
competence. Students learn that failing to incorporate the correct NMMs can lead to
miscommunication or awkward interactions. For instance, signing "YOU GO WHERE"
without the appropriate Wh-question NMM (furrowed brows, head tilt) will be interpreted as
a statement ("You go somewhere") rather than a question, creating significant communicative
breakdown. Mastering NMMs from the outset is essential for expressing nuances such as
negation, affirmation, agreement, adjectival modification, and clause boundaries. This skill is
directly applicable in real-world conversations with Deaf individuals, fostering clearer and
more respectful communication. From a pedagogical standpoint, Baker and Padden's work
underpins current ASL teaching methodologies. Modern ASL curricula, including those at the
University of Cincinnati, integrate NMM instruction from day one. Instructors emphasize the
simultaneous production of NMMs and manual signs, utilizing visual aids and direct modeling
to help students internalize these complex features. This theoretical grounding explains why
certain facial expressions or head movements are mandatory, rather than just presenting them
as arbitrary rules. Moreover, the article's insights are critical for fostering cultural
understanding within the Deaf community. NMMs are an integral part of Deaf communication
style and visual culture. Recognizing their grammatical role helps students appreciate the
richness and distinctiveness of Deaf identity and communication norms, moving beyond a
medical or deficit model of deafness. This cultural sensitivity is vital for any professional
interaction within the Deaf community, aligning with the University of Cincinnati's emphasis
on preparing students for diverse professional environments through its Co-op program. For
those pursuing careers involving ASL, such as interpreting, education, or social work, a deep
understanding of NMMs is non-negotiable. Interpreters must accurately convey both manual
and nonmanual information to ensure fidelity between ASL and spoken language. Educators
of Deaf children rely on this knowledge to teach ASL effectively. Professionals interacting
with Deaf clients in legal, medical, or corporate settings must be acutely aware of how NMMs
convey crucial information, including tone, intent, and grammatical structure, to avoid
misunderstandings that could have serious consequences. In essence, Baker and Padden's
foundational work transforms NMMs from a peripheral curiosity into a central pillar of ASL
grammar, equipping beginning students with the theoretical framework and practical
imperative to approach ASL as a complete, complex, and culturally rich language from their
very first lesson.
Baker and Padden's primary contention is that nonmanual markers are not peripheral to
American Sign Language but are, in fact, core components of its grammatical system,
functioning simultaneously with manual signs to convey meaning. They systematically
categorize NMMs and illustrate their diverse linguistic functions:
First, the authors detail the role of specific facial expressions in grammatical
disambiguation. For instance, raised eyebrows and a forward head tilt typically accompany
Yes/No questions, while furrowed eyebrows, a slight head tilt, and sometimes a specific mouth
movement (e.g., "squint" for "how much") mark Wh-questions (who, what, when, where, why,
how). Without these NMMs, the manual signs alone might be interpreted as declarative
statements, leading to significant communicative ambiguity. Second, NMMs are shown to
carry adverbial and adjectival information, modifying verbs and nouns in ways that spoken
languages achieve through lexical items or intonation. The authors cite examples such as the
"cha" mouth morpheme, indicating something large or voluminous; the "mm" mouth
morpheme, denoting something normal or typical; and the "th" mouth morpheme, conveying
carelessness or clumsiness. These nonmanual adverbials are not merely expressive but are
grammatically required to convey specific semantic nuances. For example, the sign BIG
accompanied by the "cha" mouth morpheme conveys "very big" or "huge," a distinct meaning
from BIG with a neutral mouth. Third, Baker and Padden discuss NMMs' role in syntactic
structuring, particularly in topicalization and conditional clauses. Topicalization, where a noun
phrase is moved to the beginning of a sentence for emphasis, is often marked by raised
eyebrows and a slight head tilt during the topic sign, followed by a pause before the comment.
Similarly, conditional clauses ("if...then...") are typically introduced with raised eyebrows and
a forward head tilt during the "if" clause, signaling its subordinate status. These NMMs
delineate clause boundaries and indicate syntactic relationships between sentence components.
Fourth, the article highlights the function of NMMs in negation and affirmation. While manual
signs for negation (e.g., NOT, DON'T KNOW) exist, a head shake is an ubiquitous NMM that
can negate a statement even without a manual negative sign, or reinforce a manual negation.
Conversely, head nods frequently accompany affirmations or agreement. Finally, the authors
emphasize the simultaneous nature of NMMs. Unlike spoken languages where prosodic
features often unfold linearly, NMMs in ASL occur concurrently with manual signs, creating
a multi-layered linguistic signal. This simultaneity is a defining characteristic of ASL grammar
and a key differentiator from spoken language structures, requiring signers to process and
produce information across multiple channels simultaneously. Their analysis underscores that
a complete understanding of ASL requires attention to this intricate interplay of manual and
nonmanual elements, challenging earlier, reductionist views that treated ASL as merely a visual
representation of English words.
Methodology
Baker and Padden's conclusions in "Focusing on Nonmanual Components of ASL
Grammar" derive from a rigorous application of descriptive linguistic methodology, typical of
the burgeoning field of ASL linguistics in the 1970s. Their approach can be characterized by
several key features:
1. Observational Linguistics and Data Collection: The authors primarily relied on
extensive observation and analysis of naturalistic ASL discourse produced by native Deaf
signers. This involved recording and meticulously reviewing videotapes of conversations,
narratives, and presentations within the Deaf community. This empirical approach ensured that
their findings reflected actual language use rather than prescriptive rules or intuitions of non-
native signers.
2. Structural Analysis: Drawing inspiration from structuralist linguistics, Baker and
Padden systematically identified recurring patterns and contrasts in ASL. They segmented
utterances into their constituent parts (manual signs, facial expressions, head movements, body
postures) and analyzed how these components co-occurred and varied to produce different
meanings. This involved identifying minimal pairs where a change in an NMM alone altered
the grammatical function or semantic interpretation of an utterance.
3. Comparative Linguistics (Implicit): While not explicitly a comparative study with
spoken languages, the underlying framework often implicitly contrasted ASL's visual-gestural
modality with the auditory-vocal modality of spoken languages. By demonstrating the complex
grammatical functions of NMMs, they challenged the notion that sign languages were merely
simplified or iconic forms of communication, asserting their status as fully developed linguistic
systems with distinct grammatical structures.
4. Ethnographic Context: The researchers were deeply embedded within the Deaf
community, with Padden herself being a native signer. This insider perspective provided
invaluable insights into the cultural context and natural communicative practices of ASL users,
ensuring that their linguistic analysis was grounded in authentic usage. This ethnographic
understanding helped to differentiate truly grammatical features from idiosyncratic or stylistic
variations.
5. Categorization and Exemplification: A significant part of their methodology
involved categorizing various NMMs based on their form and function. They then provided
clear, illustrative examples from their collected data to demonstrate each category's role in ASL
grammar, making abstract linguistic concepts accessible and verifiable. This systematic
classification was crucial for building a comprehensive model of ASL grammar. By employing
these methods, Baker and Padden moved beyond anecdotal observations to establish a robust,
evidence-based understanding of NMMs as integral to ASL's linguistic structure, thereby
significantly advancing the academic recognition and study of American Sign Language.
Critical Evaluation
Baker and Padden's 1978 chapter represents a pivotal contribution to American Sign
Language linguistics, yet like any foundational work, it possesses distinct strengths and
limitations when viewed through a contemporary lens. Strengths: 1. Linguistic Legitimacy:
The most significant strength is its unequivocal assertion and demonstration of ASL's status as
a natural language with a complex, rule-governed grammar. At a time when ASL was often
dismissed as a system of gestures or a manual encoding of English, this work, alongside others
by Stokoe, Liddell, and C. Baker, provided irrefutable linguistic evidence for its autonomy and
sophistication. This was crucial for challenging audist perspectives and advocating for Deaf
rights and education. 2. Pioneering Categorization: The chapter offered one of the earliest
systematic categorizations of NMMs, moving beyond general observations to specific analyses
of facial expressions, head movements, and body postures. This granular breakdown provided
a framework for subsequent, more detailed phonological and syntactic studies of NMMs. 3.
Emphasis on Simultaneity: By highlighting the simultaneous nature of NMMs with manual
signs, Baker and Padden accurately captured a fundamental aspect of ASL grammar that
differentiates it from linearly structured spoken languages. This insight is critical for
understanding ASL's efficiency and visual-gestural modality. 4. Foundational for Pedagogy:
The explicit identification of NMMs as grammatical elements provided a crucial theoretical
basis for ASL instruction. It shifted pedagogical approaches from merely teaching vocabulary
to emphasizing the integrated production of manual and nonmanual features, thereby
promoting more natural and grammatically correct signing among L2 learners. Weaknesses: 1.
Limited Phonological Detail: As an early work, the chapter primarily focused on the
grammatical functions of NMMs rather than a deep dive into their precise phonological or
phonetic parameters. Subsequent research, particularly in the 1980s and 1990s, developed more
sophisticated frameworks for analyzing the specific articulatory features and timing of NMMs,
which are not fully elaborated here. 2. Scope and Generalizability: The analysis is specific to
ASL, and while it provides insights into general principles of visual-gestural languages, it does
not extensively discuss variations across different sign languages or regional dialects within
ASL. The implicit assumption of a relatively homogenous ASL grammar, while necessary for
foundational work, has been nuanced by later sociolinguistic studies. 3. Absence of
Acquisition Focus: While the work implicitly informs L2 acquisition, it does not explicitly
address the specific challenges or developmental stages of acquiring NMMs for non-native
signers. This area became a significant focus in later research, recognizing the particular
difficulty L2 learners often face in mastering the subtle and simultaneous production of NMMs.
4. Theoretical Evolution: Linguistic theories have evolved since 1978. While the structuralist
approach was appropriate for the time, later generative and cognitive linguistic frameworks
offered alternative ways to conceptualize and model the integration of NMMs into ASL
grammar, such as through Distributed Morphology or Construction Grammar, which are
naturally absent from this foundational text. Despite these limitations, Baker and Padden's
chapter remains an indispensable text for its groundbreaking contributions to the understanding
and validation of ASL's grammatical complexity. Its insights continue to resonate in
contemporary ASL research and pedagogy.
Relevance
Baker and Padden's work on nonmanual markers holds profound and enduring
relevance for the field of American Sign Language, particularly for students in "Beginning
American Sign Language I" at the University of Cincinnati, where experiential learning and
practical application are paramount. For students in Beginning ASL I, the article's core message
is transformative. It unequivocally establishes that ASL is not merely a collection of manual
signs corresponding to English words, but a distinct, visually-based language with its own
intricate grammar. Understanding that NMMs are grammatical, not just expressive, prevents
the common pitfall of "spoken English on the hands" – a literal translation approach that results
in ungrammatical and unnatural signing. Early exposure to this concept is crucial for
developing authentic ASL fluency. Practically, this research directly impacts communicative
competence. Students learn that failing to incorporate the correct NMMs can lead to
miscommunication or awkward interactions. For instance, signing "YOU GO WHERE"
without the appropriate Wh-question NMM (furrowed brows, head tilt) will be interpreted as
a statement ("You go somewhere") rather than a question, creating significant communicative
breakdown. Mastering NMMs from the outset is essential for expressing nuances such as
negation, affirmation, agreement, adjectival modification, and clause boundaries. This skill is
directly applicable in real-world conversations with Deaf individuals, fostering clearer and
more respectful communication. From a pedagogical standpoint, Baker and Padden's work
underpins current ASL teaching methodologies. Modern ASL curricula, including those at the
University of Cincinnati, integrate NMM instruction from day one. Instructors emphasize the
simultaneous production of NMMs and manual signs, utilizing visual aids and direct modeling
to help students internalize these complex features. This theoretical grounding explains why
certain facial expressions or head movements are mandatory, rather than just presenting them
as arbitrary rules. Moreover, the article's insights are critical for fostering cultural
understanding within the Deaf community. NMMs are an integral part of Deaf communication
style and visual culture. Recognizing their grammatical role helps students appreciate the
richness and distinctiveness of Deaf identity and communication norms, moving beyond a
medical or deficit model of deafness. This cultural sensitivity is vital for any professional
interaction within the Deaf community, aligning with the University of Cincinnati's emphasis
on preparing students for diverse professional environments through its Co-op program. For
those pursuing careers involving ASL, such as interpreting, education, or social work, a deep
understanding of NMMs is non-negotiable. Interpreters must accurately convey both manual
and nonmanual information to ensure fidelity between ASL and spoken language. Educators
of Deaf children rely on this knowledge to teach ASL effectively. Professionals interacting
with Deaf clients in legal, medical, or corporate settings must be acutely aware of how NMMs
convey crucial information, including tone, intent, and grammatical structure, to avoid
misunderstandings that could have serious consequences. In essence, Baker and Padden's
foundational work transforms NMMs from a peripheral curiosity into a central pillar of ASL
grammar, equipping beginning students with the theoretical framework and practical
imperative to approach ASL as a complete, complex, and culturally rich language from their
very first lesson.
References
Baker, C., & Padden, C. (1978). Focusing on Nonmanual Components of ASL
Grammar. In P. Siple (Ed.), Understanding Language Through Sign Language Research (pp.
27-50). Academic Press. Liddell, S. K. (1980). American Sign Language Syntax. Mouton
Publishers. Stokoe, W. C. (1960). Sign Language Structure: An Outline of the Visual
Communication Systems of the American Deaf. Studies in Linguistics: Occasional Papers 8.
University of Buffalo Press.
Students also viewed